Harris. Philo: Fragments; newly edited by Rendel Harris. 1886

8/9/2019 Harris. Philo: Fragments; newly edited by Rendel Harris. 1886.

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/harris-philo-fragments-newly-edited-by-rendel-harris-1886 1/156





Digitized

by

the Internet

Archive

in

2008

with

funding from

IVIicrosoft

Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/fragmentsnewlyedOOphiluoft









7

7f

FRAGMENTS

OF

PHILO

JUDtEUS.



SonDon: C. J. CLAY

&

SONS,

CAMBEIDGE

UNIVEBSITY

PEESS

WAREHOUSE,

AVE

MAKIA LANE.

CambtiJse:

DEIGHTON,

BELL

AND

CO.

Eeqjjis:

F.

A. BEOCKHAUS.



FBAGMENTS

OF

PHILO

JUDÛS

NEWLY

EDITED

BY

J.

RENDEL

HARRIS,

M.A.

FELLOW

OF

CLARE

COLLEGE,

CAMBRIDGE,

PKOFESSOR

OF

BIBLICAL

LANGUAGES

IN

HAVERFORD

COLLEGE,

PENNSYLVANIA.

WITH

TWO

FACSIMILES.

EDITED FOR

THE

SYNDICS

OF

THE

UNIVERSITY

PRESS.

CAMBRIDGE:

AT

THE

UNIVERSITY

PRESS.

1886

[All

Rights

reserved.']



CAMBRIDGE:

PRINTED

BY C.

J.

CLAY, M.A.

AND

SONS,

AT THE

UNIVERSITY

PRESS.



PEEFACE.

r I

IHIS little book

may

perhaps

be

described

most succinctly as

--

scaffolding for the

next

edition of

Philo.

It

has often been

a

regret

to

me that,

especially

in England,

this

great

writer

has

been

so slenderly prized,

and I weU

remember

the

indignation

with which I first read the

sentences in Liddon's

Bampton

Lec-

tures

in which

he

is

described

as

only

a

thoughtful,

not insin-

cere, but

half-heathenized

believer

in

the

Revelation

of Sinai,

^groping

in

a

twilight which he

has

made

darker

by his

Hellenic

tastes.

Nor

was

the

feeling diminished

when one

found

that

in

depreciating

so great a writer the theologian too often had

as

companions

the philosopher and the

historian,

and that no

one

has in recent

times

arisen

to illustrate

towards

the

indifferent

or

superficial

student the Philonean maxim

that

the wise

man

is

the

ransom

of the

foolish. Perhaps we may

yet

find that

we

have

carried

bricks

for some such master-builder.

With

regard

to the

book

itself, it

will

be

noticed that

it

is

published

at the

expense

of

the

Syndics

of

the University Press

and

with

the

excellence

of

mechanical

workmanship

which

charac-

terises

that famous

establishment.

But

for

the

assistance

thus



Ti

PREFACE.

rendered

it is doubtful whether

the

book

would ever

have

seen

the light.

Its

dimensions

have

been carefully

limited

by

avoiding the

useless

insertion of various

readings in

the

texts

employed which

promised

faithfully

to

lead nowhere, and by

the

removal of some

matters

which would have been interesting

if they

could

have

been

compressed

within

a

reasonable

space. For

example,

my

first

intention

was

to

combine

the fragments

of

Josephus

with

my

Philo

Collection, and

I

had also

done some

work upon

the

problem

(not

wholly an

unimportant

one)

of

the genealogical

rela-

tions

of

the various

MSS.

and

Collections

of

Parallels.

Upon

second

thoughts all

of this has

been

removed.

Finally,

whatever

of

excellence

or

accuracy

is

to

be

found

in

the

following

pages is largely

due

to the

co-operative

cri-

ticism

of

friends

whose

sympathy

and

encouragement

I

highly

prize,

though

I have

been

ashamed

to

carve their

scholarly

names upon

so

slight

a

sapling.

J. R.

H.

Clabe

College,

June,

1886.



INTKODUCTION.

ON

COD.

REG.

923 OF

THE NATIONAL

LIBRARY

AT

PARIS.

THE

manuscript

described in the

following

pages

drew

my attention The

MS. is

in

the

summer

of 1884

when

I was

occupied

in

the

examination

ofV°p™^[

some

of

the

treasures of

the

National

Libi-ary

at

Paris.

It

was

exposed

to

lels

view in one

of the

upright

cases

(amioire

xvii.)

of

the

Galerie Mazarine,

adjacent, if

I

remember

rightly,

to

the

celebrated

Codex

Ephraemi

Syri,

the Codex

Claromontanus

of

S.

Paul

and

the

Coislin

Octateuch.

The

ticket attached

to it

intimated

that it was

a volume

of

Sentences

des

Saints Peres.

As the

book

was

in

uncial Greek

characters

of the

ninth

century, and

adorned

with

interesting marginal

pictures,

and

was ap-

parently

unpublished, I

determined to

examine

it

carefully.

The

first

somewhat

impression

upon my

mind

was

that this

was the Codex

Rupefucaldinus

of

ô^g*^2j„.

the

Parallela

Sacra

of

S.

John

Damascene,

a manuscript

of

which

Tischendorf

pefuoaldi

had given a

notice in the

preface

to

the

eighth

edition of

his New

Testament,

Tisohen-

citins:

it

under the form

Dam.

*•

If

this

were the

case

the

manuscript

^°^^

^ ^

would

have

been

interesting

not

only

on

account

of

its

rich

collection

of refer,

biblical

and

patristic

excerpts,

but as

being of such

antiquity

that,

as

Scrivener

remarks in his Introduction

to

the Criticism

of

the

New

Testa-

ment

(p.

420),

it

could

be

referred

to

the same

century

as the father

whose

work it

contains.

An

examination

however

of the text

of

S. John

Da-

mascene's Parallels,

as edited

by

Lequion, shewed

that this

supposition

could

not be

verified'. Lequien's

text (which

has

been

reproduced

in

Migne

Patrologia

Grceca

xcv.

xcvi.)

is

based

upon a

MS.

in

the

Vatican Library,

to which

he

has appended a

few

readings

and foot-notes from

the

Codex

Rupefucaldinus.

Finding

the diversity

between

these two

texts

to

be

remarkable,

he reprinted

a

portion of

the additional Patristic

matter

of

the

latter MS.

under

the

title Parallela

Rupefucaldina. What

was interesting

and

even

more like

'

It

will

be

shewn

later on

that

it must, Cod.

Eup. which

is a totally

different

book.

however, be the

MS. of

which Tischendorf

Scrivener's note

must

also

be

corrected,

as

far

speaks,

though he has

confounded it

with

the

as relates

to that Codex.



INTRODUCTION.

the

MS.

which

formed the

basis of

Lequien's

text.

SuchMSS.

often

con-

tain

valu-

able ex-

tracts

from lost

or import-

ant

texts,

and

there

are

many

of them

yet

unex-

amined.

in

the

examination

of

Lequien's

text

by

the

side

of

the Paris

manuscript

was

the

obvious

diversity

of

the

latter

from

either of

Lequien's

copies.

It

approached

however

more

nearly to the

Vatican copy than to

the

other.

I

determined

therefore

to read

the MS. through

with

the printed text,

and

especially

to note

any

additional

matter that

might

be

found

in it.

Some

of

the

results

of

this

collation,

especially as

regards the text

of

Philo,

are contained

in

the

following pages.

An exact edition

of S.

John

Damascene's

Parallels is

however

not a matter

of such

request

as

to make

it

worth

while

to

print

variants

collected from nearly 800 pages

of uncial

Greek; still it

seems

to

me

that

although

the

general interest

in

Patristic

texts is

but

slight

in the

present

century,

the extracts

which

the

volume contains

of

sub-apostolic

writings and

a

few

of

the

biblical

variants

might be

acceptable

to

those

who are

engaged

in

editing

the

Septuagint,

the

New

Testament,

and the Ante-Nicene

Fathers.

It is

proper

to

state

that

Lequien seems to

have been perfectly

aware

of

the

existence of

other

copies,

since

he

notes

in

the preface

In

Bibliotheca

etiam

Medicea

perinde

exstat

Parallelorum

codex ordine alphabetic© digestus,

Vaticano

non

in totum

ahsimilis

;

sed in quo Patrum sententiae

media parte

truncatse,

non

integrse nee ad

longum referuntur. Adduntur insuper hinc

inde

e

scriptoribus

profanis

symbolse,

contra quam

sibi

loannes

Damascenus

proposuerat\

This

MS. is

fully

described

and the

most

important con-

clusions

deduced from

it

with

regard

to early

gnomologies in

Curt Wachs-

muth's

Griechische

Florilegien.

Lequien also notes that

readings from

a MS.

of

Parallels

preserved at

Venice

were

communicated

to him

by Banduri,

and

that

this MS. was

older

than

his

own

Vatican

copy.

This

MS.

must

be

the one

described

by Mont-

faucon in

his Italian Diary

(p.

36

Eng.

Trans.).

We spent the afternoon

in

viewing

the

Grecian Archbishop

of

Philadelphia's MSS.

I

took

notice

among

his MSS.

... a

vellum

book of an

excellent

character

and

the

eleventh

century, St

John Damascene's

Parallels and

other pieces

of his.

I

suppose

this

copy now to

be

in

the

Nanian

Library.

And

there must

be

many copies

of

this collection

of

quotations in the different

European

libraries, which would repay

an

examination .

'

Migne

95,

col. 1037.

^

E.g.

in

M.

Omont's Catalogue

des Mann-

scrits

Grecs

de Bruxelles,

p.

15

32

(11836)

S.

Joaunis Damasceni

Senten-

tial....

XIII*

siScle

Bombycin,

171

feuillets,

165

sur

112

millim.

.

.

.

(Jacobins de

St

Honord,

de

Paris).

Several

other

copies will

be found described

in

the following

pages.



ON

COD.

REG.

923.

ix

In

the

same

connexion

it

should

be

added

that

in

Cod.

Coislin.

20

there

are at

the

beginning two leaves written

in sloping

uncials

of

the ninth

century

which evidently belonged at one time to

a

Volume of

Parallels.

My

attention

was

drawn

to

these

by

Dr

Hort. They

seem

to have

been

first noticed

by Dr

Burgon, who

however

described

them

wrongly

as frag-

ments

of the Septuagint. (His note

is

'

Bound up with it

(Coislin.

20)

are

some leaves

of

the LXX.

of

about

the

Vlllth century.'

Last Twelve

Verses

p.

229 n.)

The question

arises here

as to

what

has

become of the

Codex

Rupe-

The Codex

fucaldinus to which

Tischendorf

and Lequien

refer

\

Its name

indicates

that

gj^^fnug

it

once

belonged

to Cardinal

Rochefoucauld ; and Lequien affirms

that

the

is

now

at

copy was

presented

by

him

to

the

library

of the Jesuit

fathers

in Paris.

It

jiam

must then have

disappeared at

the

dispersion of that

library,

which

brought

many

MSS. into English

collections

;

after some

labour and

enquiry, in

which

I had

the

invaluable

assistance of

the

ever-courteous

M.

Omont

of

the

National Library,

I

received

information that

the

book

had

passed

into

Sir Thomas Phillips'

library at

Middle-Hill

and

was now

to be found

in

the

possession

of his

son-in-law, Mr Fenwick

of

Cheltenham. The

number

of

this

MS.

in the

Phillips

Collection

is

14.50

=

Meerman

94;

a

charge

of one

pound

per diem

is

made

to

all persons who

collate

in

this library,

and

this

renders

prolonged or careful study

impossible for the

majority

of

scholars

;

one can hardly

say that it

makes

the books accessible to any.

This identification

being made, we

must

remove

the confusion

which

arises

from

a

statement

made by

Pitra to

the

effect

that the

MS. was

to be

found

at

Oxford.

For this MS. is

the Codex

Claromontanus

from

which

Halloix

edited

a long

passage

from

Justin

De

Resurrectione in

his

life

of

Justin,

and

a

collection of

fragments

of

Irenaeus

in his life

of that father.

Lequien

expressly

states,

p.

730,

that

Halloix

edited

these

fragments

quae

cum

ejusdem

S.

Martyris

operibus edita

non sunt, sed seorsim

a

Petro

Halloixio,

cum hsec

accepisset

ex eodem

Codice

Rupefucaldino* :

while

Grabe,

on the

other

hand,

Spicilegium

ii.

167,

refers the

passages

to

Cod.

Claromontanus.

It

is,

therefore,

unfortunate

that Pitra

should

speak

in

Anal.

Sac.

ii.

XXI.

as

if

the

Codex

were

at

Oxford

Visus

est

(sc.

Cod.

Coislin.

276)

'

There seems

to be

a

general opinion that tigsten

cod.

Bupef.

der

Sacr.

Parall. auf dessen

it

is

lost

:

for

example,

in

a recent

number

of

Bedeutung

de

Lagarde

mehrfach

hingewiesen,

the

Theologische Literaturzeitung

(Oct.

31,

hat

leider auch Zahn

nicht

wieder

aufspuren

188.5,

col.

534),

Neumann

remarks

(reviewing

kiinnen.

Zahn'

a

SupplementmnClementinum) Denwich-

°

Cf. Halloix. Script. Eccles. Or. ii. 299.

H.

6



X

INTRODUCTION.

eadem continere

quam

Damasceni Parallela

ex

codice Claromontano,

nunc

Oxoniensi, pervulgata.

The

following is

the

description

given of Cod.

Rupef. in the

Catal.

Cod.

MSS.

Coll.

Claromontani

No.

150. Codex

membranaceus

in

fol.

majori

constans

foliis

300,

XT

circiter

seculo exaratus

quo

continentur

S.

loannis

Damasceni Eclogse

seu

Parallelonim

excerptiones

cum

earum

indice quae

non

occurrunt in editione

Michaelis le

Quien

(circa medium

hujus

codicis octo

insunt folia chartacea

in quibus manu

recenti

supplentur

quae

in

eo

desiderabantur).

The identity

of

the

Claromontane

and

Rupefucald

Parallels

is

suspected

by Lightfoot in

his

recent

edition

of

the

Ignatian

Letters, vol. i.

p.

210

Claromontanus,

a

MS.

which seems

closely to

resemble

the

Rupefucal-

dinus.

So

much

having

been

premised

with

regard

to the

different copies, a

few

remarks must be made

with

regard to the

general subject

of

Parallels.

These

||Pa-

We

may

I think

dismiss

the idea

from our

minds that these

collections

commonly

are

due

solely to

S.

John

Damascene.

referred

to

jf ^q

other evidence

were

forthcoming, the

extreme

unlikeliness of

our

Damascus

finding

SO

many

early

copies

(some

of

which

themselves shew traces

of

being

littirshow

taken

from

earlier

manuscripts)

of

the

work of an eighth century father,

would

of

reason,

be noted

at

once.

But there is

other

testimony: Lequien draws

attention

to

the

Scholia in

the

text

of

the Codex Rup., which fix

the

date

of

diges-

tion

of

the book in the

reign

of

the

Emperor Heraclius*.

There is one

for

instance

(ed. Leq.

p.

749)

which

comments on

a

passage in

Ezekiel in the

following

manner:

SiyfoXiov'

rovTO

koX

-^juv

Ik tujv rj/jLeri-

TievcTOTrpdaivov

ovofia

o

eireî^fca/itv

laurois

pu)V (TVix. t(ir)K(.v afi.apTr]fjiaT(av.

K.av)(r]/j.a

Koi

il3Si\v)(6r]iJ,fv

vtto

)(pi<TTOV

toO

ayidcrav-

ydp

Kol Sofatr/ia iravTos yivov^

)(pL(TTLavQv

to?

)J/ias

to

6eL<a avTOu

ovop-aTi, lU \tLpai

o aoyrrjpioi orovpos xai t; t,u>y)ôpo% ova-

it.ip.Laix.ii.ivwv

irapihoOrjaav

koi

ep.idv6rj(Tav.

orao'is

vinjpôv driva

8ia to pfp.iapp.fvov

The writer

is

evidently

alluding

to

the carrying off of the Cross of

Helena

into

Persia

by Chosroes,

and

he writes before

the

time when

the sacred

symbol

had been recovered

by

the successful

wars

of Heraclius

(that

is,

more than

a

century

before

the time of John

of Damascus);

reference

is

'

Hilgenfeld

seems

to assume

that the MS.

Heraolio

I.

(610

—

641)

conscriptus.

Ev. sec.

was

actually

written

at

this

time

:

Cod.

Ilebrceos,

etc.

p.

63.

Kupefucaldinus

vel

Claromontanus imperante



ON

COD. REG.

923. xi

also

made

to

the

blue

and

green

factions

which

were

then

disturbing the

John

of

peace

and

undermining the stability of the

empire (QeveToirpa<Ti,vo<;). It

is

may'how-

clear,

then,

that the

origin of

the

Sacra

Parallela

is

to

be sought

at

least as

ever

have

rG-&rr&nt?-

far

back

as

the

third

decade

of

the

seventh

century

:

and

if

this be

so,

the

ed

an

most we can infer

from the

preface

attributed to John Damascene in

Codd.

ârlje ^

col-

Vat, and

Rup.

is that as far as

regards the Scriptural or Patristic matter

he

rearranged

or

augmented

an

earlier

collection, and

any profane

quotations

may have

been

absorbed

from

existing gnomologies.

If

we may

hazard

a

conjecture we

should

say that the

original matter was arranged

alphabetically

under

different titles,

so

as

to include all proper subjects

in

an order pro-

ceeding

from the

creation

of

man

to the day

of death

;

the

title

of the

first

series of

extracts being

A.

Trepi

Trj'i tov

avOpioTrov 7rXa(r£(os

Kai

KaTa(TKtvrj<;.

and the

last

being

Q. Trepl wpas

Kai -qjxlpaM

Oavarov kt(.

and

this

must

have been altered

by John Damascene, something

on the

prin-

ciple

of

Dogberry,

Write God

first:

for

God

forbid

but that

God should go

before such

villains

;

so that the book begins

with

the

doctrine

of the Trinity.

A.

Trepl

ai'Siov

OtoTrjro'i

ryi

ayi'as

Kai

6p,oov(jiov

TptaSos.

The

question then

arises as

to whether any traces

of

John

Damascene

are

found

in

our

book.

The

margins

of

the

book

are filled with

medallion

portraits of

persons

An

ac-

of

ecclesiastical

manner

and habit

;

these are

meant

to

represent

the different

anceVith

writers

from

whom quotations

are

made

;

and

M.

Bordier

in his description of

^°^°

^^.

. .

.

11'

niascene

is

the

Ornaments

of Greek MSS. in the National

Library alludes to

the

portrait

found in

of

John

Damascene

as

found

in

the

volume.

I

have not

however

been

able

to

° ^

Codex.

verify

his

statement.

M.

Bordier's

observation

runs

as

follows

:

Pour

Moise,

ayant

besoin

d'un

saint personnage

invest du

caractere sacerdotal,

il

point

un hommo

k

barbe

noire, portant

sur

la

poitrine

une

dtole blanchde

omde

de deux croix

rouges

:

pour

un

homme qui fut

une

partie

de

sa vie

illustre

dans

le monde,

Jean

Damascene, il est

en

laique,

vetu

d'une toge

et

la

tete

ceinte

d'un bandeau

de

perles,

&c.

But whether

M.

Bordier

is

right

or

wrong in this

identification,

it

should

62



xu

INTRODUCTION.

be

noticed

that

there

is

a

single

passage in which

he

is

quoted.

On f. 146

we

find

lo)

Mouvôvp

Ik toJj v

Ke<j>.

'ASvvarov ivptBrjvai hvo Tiva

jxri

\hi\a.tj>ipov7a

aXKri\uiv

Kara tl.

Now this

John Munzur

is

the

celebrated John

of

Damascus. Cf. Suidas

:

'ladvvr]^ 6 Aa/jLaaKTjvo';

6

e-rriKkrjOeU

Mavaovp

and

a

number of

other

refer-

ences collected by

Leo

Allatius

in the

Prolegomena prefixed to

Lequien's

edition of John

of Damascus.

The

name

itself is said

by

some

to be the name

of

his father and

by

others

to be

an

insulting

cognomen attached

to him

by

the Emperor'. For a

discussion of

this point

see the

Prolegomena

referred

to.

Especial

attention

should

be

paid

to

a

quotation

from

Cedrenus

in which

he

calls

him

'Iwavi/i;? /j,ova')(^6<i

xal irpea^vrepo^

6

)^pv(Toppoa<:

6

rov

Mavaovp,

for this

quotation

seems to

shew that he

is

also

spoken

of

as Monk

and

Presbyter.

For

this

reason

one

would

incline

to

believe

that

a

connexion

exists

between

John

of Damascus

and any

florilegium bearing

the

name

of

John

Monachus, John

Presbyter

or

a

compound of the

two.

(The

cases

in

which

such a

title is

added by a

later hand are

of

course more

doubtful.)

The same

conclusion as to

the

existence

of Collections of

Sacred Parallels

earlier than John

of Damascus is

drawn

in

a somewhat different

manner in

a

note at

the

beginning

of

the book

by

some

former possessor

or

librarian.

Codex

membr. litteris

uncialibus

nono ad minimum

sjec. scriptus

quo

continentur

Parallela

e

variis

ScripturjE

veterumque

Ecclesiae doctorum locis

collectis

nempe Ignatii, dementis

Romani et

Alexandrini,

Dyonisii

Alexan-

drini,

Philonis,

Josephi,

Eusebii, Athanasii, Basilii, Gregorii,

Chrysostomi,

Nili,

Evagrii

et Maximi

qui

cum saec. vi vixerit

ssec. octavi

revocandus videtur

horumce

Parallelorum scriptor,

antiquior

quippe

Joanne

Damascene

cui

uberiora

Parallela vulgandi

noster

hie auctor materiam

prsebuit.

A

superior limit

of

time

may

of

course

be

found

in

the latest

author

quoted: but it is

doubtful

whether Maximus

does

belong

to

the period

assigned

above,

and I

believe

that

he

is rather regarded by

some as

a contem-

porary of John Damascene.

Cod. Reg. The

following

is

a

more

extended

list

of

the authors

quoted

923

quotes

,

..

^

,

i

r~,

the

follow-

Apostoli

oancti

(=

Ap.

Const.).

Basil.

biblfca

Athanasius.

Cassian (Abbas).

authors.

Athenodorus

(Frater

Gregorii).

Chrysostom.

'

Cf.

Langen,

Johannes von

Damaskus,

p.

20.



ON

COD.

REG.

923.

Clemens

Rom.

(=

Clem.

Horn.).

Clemens

Alex.

Cyril.

Democritus

(Philos.).

Diadochus.

Didymus.

Dionysius

Areop.

Dionysius

Alex.

Doctrina

Petri.

Epiphanius.

Ephraim.

Eusebius.

Eustathius.

Evagrius.

Greg.

Thaum.

Greg.

Naz.

Greg.

Nyss.

Hippolytus.

Hesychius.

Ignatius.

Isidore

Pelus.

John

Climacus.

Josephus.

Justin.

Marcus

Diadochus.

Maximus.

Methodius.

Moses (Abbas).

Movvôvp

(Îwdvvrji;).

Nilus.

Philo

Jud.

Pythagoras.

Sancti

Senes.

Serapion.

Sextus

Rom.

(generally

given

as

Sextrus).

Synesius.

Theotimus

Scythes.

Theophilus

Ant.

Theophilus

Episc.

,

Irenseus.

We

shall

probably be

safe in

regarding

John of

Damascus

as the

latest

of

the

writers

referred

to

:

only

one passage

has

been

inserted

from his

writings

and

that

of

a

very

trivial

character.

There

is no

necessity, how-

ever,

on

account

of this

quotation, to regard the MS.

as a

collection of

Damascene

Parallels.

We

shall

see

presently that

an

important collection of Parallels in the

Vatican

Library

bears the names

of Leontius and

John

:

and

it

is

interesting

to

note

that

in Cod.

Coislin.

294,

which is a

collection of

Parallels, both the

writers

Leontius

Damascenus and

Joannes

Mansur

are quoted. It

is

probable,

therefore,

that

Damascus

is the

real home of the

Collection of Parallels

from

which

successive

editions

and arrangements

by

different hands have been

derived.

After

I

had

finished

my

examination

of

the

Paris MS.,

I

discovered

that

Attention

M.

I'Abbe

Martin had

just

published

an

account of

it in

his

Description

ously been

Technique

des

Manuscrits grecs

relatifs

au

Nouveau

Testament

conserves

dans

'^^^''7' *?

les

Bibliotheques

de

Pans. (Maisonneuve

1884.)

In

this he also

printed

a

few

by I'Abbt

N.

T.

variants

selected

principally

from

the

first

32

leaves

of

the

Manu-

^^'''°'



xir

INTRODUCTION.

script*,

and

to

the

book itself

he

attached

the name Codex

Martinianus

and

the

critical

letter

fi^

thus

placing

it

among

the

Uncial

texts of

the

New

Testament.

I see

no

objection to this as the

book

undoubtedly

contains

large

portions

of

ScrijJturc

copied directly from early Uncials

;

but

on

the

other

hand

it should

be

noted that

Dr Hort

in

his

Introduction

to

N.

T.

thinks

it

best to

class

collections

of

parallels with

Patristic

authorities.

If

we

adopt

the suggestion

of

my

friend I'Abbd

Martin,

we may have to add

at

the

same

time

several

other MSS.

of

Parallels to

the

table of

Uncial' texts

of

the

N.T.,

a process

which would

require a

good

many alterations or

expansions

to be

made in the

notation of

Tischendorfs

critical apparatus.

Two fragments

of

Justin were

extracted

from

Cod.

Reg. by

the

Bene-

dictine

editor of

Justin,

(Fragg. x, xv of Otto).

The note

on

these passages

(p.

396)

added by the

editor

contains the

important

information that the

MS.

was

brought

(?

in

the

eighteenth

century)

from

Constantinople.

Repe-

ritur

etiam (fragmentum) in

antiquissimo

Codice

Regio

923,

paucis

abhinc

annis Constantinopoli

allato, quo

continentur

Parallela, ex quibus non

pauca

S.

Joannes

Damascenus

transtulit

in sua.

Nor

should

we

omit to notice

that

an

important

fragment

wrongly

ascribed to

Clem.

Rom., but in

reality from

the

Clem. Hom.,

is

pointed

out

by

Nolte

as

existing in Cod.

Reg.'

Brief

de-

Now let US

proceed

in

order

to

the description of our MS, and the

oflhe MS

i Gsults derived

from it

in

the New

Testament

and

in

Patristic literature.

The

MS.

is

a

folio,

with

its

text

arranged,

as

will

be

seen

from

the

attached

facsimiles, in

double

columns,

in lines

about

36 to

the

column,

and

each

line

containing

13

—

15

letters.

The

size

of the

pages

14

inches

by

9^*.

The

character is

a

sloping uncial

of

a

period

at

least

as

early

as

the

ninth

century,

although

in some cases the

script has

been

coarsely

retraced, as

in some

lines

of

the

first photograph, and

deficient pages

added

by

the hand

of

a

later

and

more ignorant scribe.

I

But

what

did the Abb6 mean by

citing the

Par.

Par.

following as curious

variants

xop/x'

f '

*f^*

(Acts vii.

1),

KaroiKu

/cai

rd e^rjs

(Acts xvii.

24)?

We can

quite understand that De

ces va-

riantes

il

y

en

a

peu

qui

aient

pour

elles I'ap-

pui

des

anciens manuserits.

I have

quoted

the MS.

uniformly

as

Cod.

Eeg.

:

I

should have

preferred

to

write

it

Cod.

Parisiensis

;

but it

has

to

be

quoted

in

a man-

ner

similar to

the

copies of

Lequien

(Par.

Vat.

and Par. Kup.) :

now

we

cannot

very well

write

s

Nolte's

note

wiU be

found in

Theolog.

Quartahchrift

XLi.

p.

276(1859).

Fragment

VI. welches

sich

auch

in cod.

reg.

Paris 923.

f. 368 vers.

sec.

col.

jedoch

mit

mannigfachen

Abweichungen

findet, ist

aus

Homil.

Clem. iv.

c.

11.

entlehnt.

Correct Nolte's

reference to

f.

309,

and

cf.

Lightfoot,

Clement

of

Rome

p.

217 and

Appendix

p.

460.

*

More

closely

according to

M.

Bordier,

0,356

cm.

X

0,265

cm.



ON

COD. REG.

923.

xv

In

many

places there are instances of

missing

leaves

either

in

Cod.

Reg.

or

its

ancestry.

For

instance

the

title given

in Lequien

507

as

e

13

breaks

off in

Reg.

at the close

of

the

quotation from Eccli. xxvii.

29 at

the

bottom

of f.

156

b.

The MS.

resumes

again

in

e

21

(Leq.

520)

in

a quotation from

Clement dv\dyKr]v.

Reference

to the order

of

titles

in

Reg. shews

that the

follomng subjects have

been omitted

ff,

trepi

iv(Bp(vovTO?

iirijSovXriv tov

irXijcrt'ov on

auros

«/xirc(7«tTai

(the

last

extract

only

being

lost)

t.

TTcpt

t/ttTTopias'

Koi oTi

at

Trcpi

to

ySioiriKa cvScXep^tis

acrôXtai (rvyîovaiv

Tjfiwv Tqv

tforjv

koX aTTocrrfpovcri. TiSv

altovLuiv

dyaOuiv

la

.

TTtpi

ivmvCuiv Koi

/lavreimv

ip. vepi

iKowimi

KoX

aKovcriwy

aimpTqpAriav

as

far as

the

point indicated

above

in

the quotation

from

Clement.

The

quaternions

being

numbered

in the

right-hand

bottom

comer of

the

first

leaf,

we

have

f

151 marked

with

iff

and

f

158

with

«',

we

should

be

inclined to

infer

that a

single

leaf was

missing

in

this

quaternion

; it is not,

however, safe

to

draw a

conclusion

hastily

in a MS.

where

the

matter

is

so

much

displaced as in

Reg., nor

without

measuring

the

compass of

the

omitted

matter in

Cod.

Rup.

It will be

observed

in the photographs that the writing

is placed

over

the

lines ruled by the scribe,

a

custom

which

accords with

the

date

deduced

from

other considerations.

Accents and

breathings are

inserted

with much

irregularity,

apparently

by the first

hand

; the

accent

in

a

diphthong

is usually placed

on the

first

letter. The

scribe

amongst

other

eccentricities often places

a circumflex

on

the

antepenultimate.

When

a

preposition immediately

precedes

a noun, a

single

accent

is sometimes

placed

upon the two words.

Itacisms occur

frequently

of

every kind.

No

MS.

that

I

know

affords

a better opportunity

for their study : I have

generally

contented

myself

with

tacitly

correcting

them,

as

well

as

the accents.

The abbreviations

are

those common to Biblical

uncial

MSS.

of the

period. Sometimes

as many as three

letters

are

built

into

a common

symbol,

e.g.

the

syllable

nhn on f.

339 is

made of

two

n's

with

a

cross-bar

between.

A

few

tachygraphic

signs

such as

that

for

t7]v,

may be

found.

An

apostrophus

is

sometimes found

at the end

of

a

proper name,

as

in



XVI

INTRODUCTION.

the Codex

Sinaiticus

and

other

early

documents.

Thus

on

fol.

2

we

have

aAam,

and in our

photograph

(248

a.

2.

1)

'aBpaam.

The

letters

are

remarkable

for

the

fineness

of

the cross strokes,

which

makes

many passages

difficult to read

rapidly: and a

similar statement

might

perhaps

have

been

made

with

regard

to the

exemplar

from

which

the MS.

was

copied,

seeing

that there

are frequent

errors

on

the part

of

the

copyist

exactly

similar

to

those

into

which

his

readers are likely

to

fall.

The

letters are

well

formed,

the

oval letters,

e

6 o

c,

being much

contracted

horizontally,

and as

usual

in MSS. of this class,

e a

with

pronounced

hooks.

2

has its

form made by

two strokes

of

the pen,

but

on

the first

facsimile

we notice

that

an

omitted I has been restored in

the

common

form

made

by

a

single

ductus.

The

punctuation

marks are

chiefly the high

and low

point, accom-

panied

by

a

final

colon

at

the end

of

passages.- i

and

y

have

the double

diacritical

point.

And I think that a case

of

interrogation

mark

may

be

found in the

MS.

(on fol. 15

b

for

instance). No

cases as

far

as

I

know

occur

of

iota

subscript

or

ascript.

The

arrangement

of the

matter

according

to

the index

and where

the

disarranged

portions

of

the book are

readjusted,

is first

alphabetical,

the

various

subjects being arranged

under

heads

according

to the

leading

word

in a

sentence :

thus the first title

is

Ylepl

dvOpw-rrov

TrXda-eoji;,

and

begins

the letter a.

Each

title

is then

illustrated

first

by

extracts

from

the

Old

Testament, next

from the New Testament,

then from the

leading

Church

fathers,

and

finally

from Philo

and

Josephus.

Occasionally

sentences

and

gnomic

sayings

are

introduced

from the

philosophers.

Thus on

the

photograph

of

fol.

248

a, the

extract

on the left (line

10)

begins

with a statement written on

a

gold ground

that the

passage which

follows is

from

a

discourse

rov dylov

âa-iXeiov

/ectra ifKôveKTovvTwv {sic).

This is followed by a new title

on gold,

nrepX

iTapa-)(a)p'r)riKaiv

koX eveiKTcop

on elpr)viKov

KaX

^v-)(o4>e\e';

tovto.

And the first

extract

imder

the

new

title is indicated

by

the word

revia-eax;,

and

so

on

throughout

the

book,

with

few

variations.

The

illuminations

are

the

most

striking feature

of

the whole

book.

The

facsimile

of fol.

248 a

shews

us first

an

ordinary

ecclesiastical

portrait

hundreds

of which

occur, and

which

serve to represent

the

fathers

quoted.

This

one,

accordingly,

must be

Basil.

The

picture

on

the margin

of

the

right-hand

column

represents

the



ON

COD.

REG.

923. xvu

battle between

the

herdsmen

of Lot

and

Abraham,

with

plenty

of

sheep

in the

foreground. This is followed by a

picture representing

the con-

ference

between Abraham

and

Lot,

and another

shewing Abraham in the

act of

intercession for

Sodom.

The book must have been written first

and

illuminated

after,

for

in our

other

facsimile over

against

a

passage from

S.

John's

Gospel

concerning

the true Vine,

the artist has

by

oversight

introduced

an

illustration

of

a

totally different

passage,

namely the

one

in

which the

gardener

appeals

to

his

master

to

spare

the

imfruitful

fig-tree

yet

another

year. Unless indeed

it should

be

that

the

tree

represented

is

really

a

vine,

in

which

case

the

scribe

has

fused

the

passages together

in

his mind.

The

attitude

of

the petitioning

gardener

is

very

pathetic

The whole

series of illustrations is

interesting,

and some

require

no

small

skill

in the interpretation.

At

the beginning

of the

book

is

a

leaf of

cursive

writing

of

a

con-

siderably later

date

: it is written in two

columns

of

30

lines

each,

and

bears

something

of

the

appearance

of having

been

copied

from

an

early

bicolumnar uncial

text'. The

two columns

of

the verso

are

subjoined

ipyiav' cos SrjXoi

Kol

r] Tov

(ray8/3a-

rov

wpoayiyopl-

a

KarairavfTiv

cySpatKoJs

tny/iai-

vovcra' tl St

ns

KOL vij/rjXoTtpoi irt-

pl

ravra Xoyoi

aWoi

<î\ocro<^ct-

Tuicrav,

rj Tip-rj

St

avTOis ovK i-

V

r)ji.ipai6dvov<ra.

rj

fih'

ovv

rwv

rj-

fJLtTtpiaV

TO

(Taji-

âTOV

TOVTO

Srq

TO

(rwt;((us

Tra-

p'

avTOis

Ti;aai/ic-

vov. Ka$

o

Kai r]

'

Dr Hort

identifies this

H.

Kai

eretriv at p-tv

ovv

T<ui'

rjptpuiv

i^Sop.dSii

ytv-

V<3(71

TTJV

TTivryjKo-

(TTTjv,

KXrjrrjv

[ayi-]

[1.

kXjjtiJi'J

av

Trap' avrols

q-

p.ipav

al

St

T<ov

CTcuv

TOV

Jco^StXal-

ov

Trap

avToTs o-

vo/iaô/îtvoi',

op.Oiio'S

yrj's Tt a-

<j>t(Tiv

i)(oma

Koi

Bovkiav

ikevOtpC-

[1.

SovXuv]

av Koi KTIJO-tCOV

wvrjTwv

dvaxoi-

(1.

iJ/itpcSv)

prj(Tiv

KaOupov-

cri

yd.p, ov yivrjfui-

Tiflv

/xdvov ovSt

TpWTOTOKUlV a\-

\'

rj&r]

Koi

qp.tpwv

passage as

coming

from

Greg.

Naz.

Orat.

xli.

§

2

in

Pentecosten,

C



xviii

INTRODUCTION.

Ttji

^v/it]^

apcris

KOI

irwv

aTrappâs

la'dpiBno'i'

rj

St

Tto

Otio

tovto

to

yi-

TCOl'

(TWV

ij3Bo-

(1.

tT<3v

o) VOS* OVTIDS

d

«-

fUiriKOi

tflOUTOS

TTtt

TLflMfifVOS

njs

d<^€0-£(i)S.

dpiO/xos

T^v ti-

Koi

OVK

iv

«/38o/iCl-

/i^l'

T^S

TTtfTrjKO-

tri

iwvov

dXKa

koI

<Trrj% crwrjyaycv'

iv fj3Soixa<jLV

c-

d

ydp

tTTTa

tjri I-

PSofidSwv,

d/noi-

auTov

crvvTtê/iti'OS

(OS €^ Tt ijiJ.ipai's

y(wa

tov

vevnjKovra.

Tischen-

We

have

already alluded

to

the readings

which

Tischendorf

extracted

of

Paral-

from

the

Parallela

Sacra.

He seems

to have

seen

the

importance

of

these

lels.

quotations

in the

seventh

edition

of

the New

Testament

(1859).

In the

prolegomena

to this

text

(p.

xxiii)

he

remarks

as

follows:

Item

Johannis

Damasceni

perlustravi

plura,

maxima commentaries

in

Pauli epistulas

et

quae in

parallelis sacris

ad easdem

spectant.

And

on

p.

cclxv.

in

referring

to patristic

authorities of the eighth century,

he

observes

Prae

multis vero

eminet Johannes

Damascenus, cuius

commentarium

in

epp.

PauH

pertractavimus

in

ed. Mich. Lequien;

item

permulta

ex

sacris

eius

parallelis

adscripsimus.

These

quotations

in

the

seventh edition

are

usually

cited

without a

reference,

as

they could

easily

be

found in a

continuous

exposition, but

the passages

from the parallels have references

given.

Thus

on Heb.

xi.

13 we

have as follows

Xaôvres

c.

DEKL

al

longe

pi Thdrt Dam (et

par

371)

al.

where the

authority

of

John Damascene

is

twice

appealed

to, first

in the

ordinary text

and

commentary

of

the

Hebrews, the

latter

of

which is

sometimes

distinguished

as

Dam *

as in

Heb.

i.

3,

and

secondly in

a

passage

found on

the

371st

page

of

Lequieu's

edition

of

the

Parallels.

These

references to the Parallels are not however very complete. The

seventh

edition refers only

to three

passages for the text

of

the

Hebrews,

viz.

to

p.

371

of

Lequien, where Heb.

xi.

13

—

16,

32,

33

are quoted.

To

p.

673

Heb. xii.

5—11,

And

to

p.

358

Heb.

xiii.

17.

From

these

passages

Tisch. extracts six variants, but it

must

not

be

supposed

that these references imply

anything

like

an

exhaustive

treatment.



ON

COD.

BEG.

923.

xix

In

the

eighth

edition

much more

use

is

made of

the collection, which

is

cited as

Dam *

and

Dam'*''°°*

as

intimated

above',

and I

do

not think

it need

be

pointed

out

that

a

very

large

further

use

may

be made,

by

future

New

Testament collators,

of Parallels

to be found in

the large

European libraries.

An important

question

arises

with

regard

to the

MS.

from

which

A

coUec-

Mangey

published fragments

of Philo

under

the

name

of Johannes

Monachus

Parallels

Ineditus.

He obtained these

extracts, I believe,

from

Thomas

Carte, and

'^

l**

writes

concerning

them

as

follows

Mangey,

'

Sunt haec

fragmenta

ex

Cod. MS.

Collegii

Ludovici

Magni

Soc. Jes.

*^

pf^j' ''

Qui

cod. sic

inscribitur

'ladvvov

irpecr^vrepov

KaX

fi,ova')(pv

tov

Aa/na-

a-KJ)vov

iickoyoov

^t^lov

A'

koI

B'.

Titulorum

vero

discrepantia

tum

inversa

ordinis

ratio liquido

sunt

argumento

excerptorem

hunc alium esse

a Damasceno illo

Sacrorum Parallelorum

auctore. Cui sententiae

suffra-

gatur Michael

le

Quien,

Johannis

Damasceni opemm

praeclarus

editor, qui

docet

codicem

istum

noni esse

saeculi.'

What

has

become

of

this

Codex ? At first

sight

the

description

seems

not

unlike Coislin.

276,

described by

Montfaucon

as

of

the

tenth

century,

diverse from the edited

Parallels,

and its

title

being

Joannis

Monachi

et

Presbyteri

Eclogae.

But

the order of

titles

given

by

Mont-

faucon

does not seem

to

agree

with Mangey's description.

Is

it

possible

that

in editing fragments

from John Monachus Mangey is really

going

over

the

ground again with the

Codex

Rupefucaldinus

?

For

certainly

the

title printed

by

Lequien from this MS. agrees precisely with

that

given

by

Mangey. And

does not this

supposition

also

explain why

which

Lequien

is

quoted

as

an

authority

for the

date

of

the

Codex (though

I

^^^

^

cannot

verify the passage referred to)

?

I

believe

that this supposition is

Cod.

Kup.

the

correct one, and will

be

verified by an

examination of the MS. at

Cheltenham.

We

must

also

draw

attention to the

following

important

copies of

Parallels,

of

which

use

has

been

made

by

collectors.

Mai in

his Scriptorum

Veterum Nova

Collectio,

Vol. i. et vil. has

pointed out

and

used

the

Cod.

Vat.

1553

(olim

Cryptoferratensis)

which

bears the title

Res Sacrae Leontii

et

Joannis.

Pitra

in

Analecta

Sacra, ir. xxi.

and

elsewhere

has

quoted

largely from

Cod.

Coislin.

276,

already

referred

to,

and

wonders that so

little attention

has

been

paid to

it.

Codicem

Parisiensem,

quem miror a

nemine,

ni

^

But see

further

on

this point

on

p.

xx.

c2



XX

INTRODUCTION.

fallor,

collatum, comminisci

juvat,

Coislinianus

est sub

num. 276',

olim

fortasse neglectus vel

a

Maurinis

quia

visus

est eadem

continere

quam

Damasceni Parallela.

And

many other copies

yet

uncoUated

might

easily

be

pointed

out.

From a similar

collection,

as

I suppose,

in

the Library

of

the Patriarch

of Alexandria

at

Cairo,

Tischendorf

extracted

in

1853

a number

of

valuable passages,

which

he

printed

at

the

end of

his

Philonea.

FURTHER REMARKS

ON

THE CODEX

RUPEFUCALDI.

The whole

of the

preceding

and almost

all of

the

succeeding

matter

was written

out

for

the press before

I was able

to

undertake

the

expedition

necessary

to

the

verification

of

the

suppositions thus

made

with

regard

to

Cod.

Rup.,

and even

now

a

complete

study

of

the recovered

codex

remains

to be made, four

days being

all

the time

that

I

have been

able

to bestow

upon it.

The

results

thus arrived

at

are

as

follows

The

Codex

Rupefucaldi

is

a

magnificently

written

volume

of

285

leaves

(in

addition

a

few

blank leaves

at

the beginning

and

end),

the

numbered

leaves

being

284,

and one

number

repeated

(=

f.

218

bis).

To

my

surprise,

it is

not

an

uncial

MS.

at

all,

but an

early

cursive

with

a few

rubricated

uncials at

the

beginning,

middle

and end

;

and dating,

as near

as

I

can

judge,

and

in

accordance

with the

tradition of the library,

from

the eleventh

century.

The

rubricated

uncials at the

beginning

are as follows:

'imdwov

TrpecrjSvTcpov

Kol

/xovaôv

tou

Sa/xcurKrjvov rtSv

iKXoywv

/3ij3\iov o'

koi

^.

And in

the

middle,

f.

177

b, at the close

of

ffroiêlov

e,

where

perhaps

from weariness the scribe was constrained

to obtrude

his

person-

ality

more definitely upon his

work,

are

the abbreviated words,

XplCTTt

O

0£OS,

(TW(70V

ftS

At

the

end stands the

subscription,

TcXos

T<3v

tKXoymv tou oalov

wps

ij/x<3v

/xovaxov

Koi

Trpia^vrfpov

'luydvvov

tou

AafuuTKtjvov

+

Soâ

(roi,

xpuni,

6

^cos

i;/i<3v

TravTfov

h>fK€v.

1

Wrongly

given

by

Pitra as 279.



ON

THE CODEX

RUPEFUCALDI.

xxi

The

preface

and titles

to

the

Parallels

are written

in

a bicolumnar

form

with

about

40 lines

to the

column:

the

rest of the MS. is

written

in the

ordinary

manner,

the

initials

and

titles

and

authors'

names

being

rubricated

subsequently to the writing

of

the

rest

of

the

matter, but with

such

care

that

I have thus far only detected a single dropped

initial,

and the whole

book is

a

marvel

of exact calligraphy.

On f

1 stands

the

superscription

CoUegii Claromontani Parisiensis

Societat.

Jesu ex done eminentiss.

Cardinal.

Rupifucaldi.

Between

ff. 161 and

162

are eight

leaves

on

paper in

a

modem hand,

in

which

an attempt

has

been

made

to restore

a

missing

quaternion

or

quater-

nions

from

the

printed

Vatican

Parallels

(beginning

Par. Vat.

432

D

eav

6fj.vvr)<i

and ending with

Par. Vat. 462

B

(TirrfKalov

\

Xr/aTtSv.

The

identity

of

the

MS. with

the missing book

is

evident not

only

from

the

headings

and subscription but from

a

comparison

with

the

Par. K.up.

of

Lequien,

the

John

Monachus

of Mangey,

and the

extracts

from it in

Halloix

and

other

patristic

writers.

So

valuable

and complete (with the

exception

noted)

is this MS. that if it

had crossed my

path earlier I

should have made

it the basis

of

almost all

the

subsequent work,

and

printed

from it the

greater

part

of

the

Philonea

collected

by Mai,

Pitra,

and Tischendorf,

as

well

as

those

quotations

which

are

current

in the Melissa

of

Antony.

As

it is,

I

have contented

myself

with

noting

the

references and a

few

readings,

and reserve

a

fuller

account of

the

Patristic excerpts

for

a

future

tract

on Ante-Nicene

Patristic Fragments.

But

now, what are we

to say

about

Tischendorf 's

description of this

MS. ?

The

prolegomena

to

the viiith

edition

of the

New

Testament,

or

rather the

fragmentary

notice which

stands

in the

place

of

prolegomena,

says

(p.

xvi)

Dam

^

i.e. Job.

Damasceni parallela sacra

ex

Cod.

Rupefuc. Saeculi

fere

8.

It

is needless to say

that by no

reasoning

can we

identify this

book

with

Cod.

Rup.

Tischendorf

is evidently

quoting from an

uncial MS. Can

it

be

that

after

all he is referring to

Cod.

Reg.,

and has made the hasty

identi-

fication

to

which our

own first

thoughts

were led under

his

influence

?

Let us

see

some

of

the

readings

which he

quotes

from the book.

In

general,

as

intimated

previously, the references

are

given

as

follows

Matt.

xxii. 8 iffrvv Dam -

^

om.

; Mark

xii. 44

7repiaa€vovTo<i

avron

(et

Or.

DamP«' '^<^);

UFA

et

mu

Dam^

'=''•

Trepia-aev/iaro';

avTcov.

In the

last



xxii

INTRODUCTION.

passage

the

references

clearly refer to the printed

parallels and to

the

edited text

of

Lequien.

If

we

turn,

however,

to

the

critical

apparatus

of

the Epistle

to

the

Hebrews,

we

are

astonished

to

find

a

new

notation:

e.g.

Heb. xii.

1

Dam * ^

Tpexofi-ev

Heb. xii. 3

vfiaiv

Dam'' ^ om.

xii.

4 Dam' '

avTeicaTea-TTjTe,

&c.,

all

of which

readings

may be found in Reg.

f. 341

b.

While

on

xii.

7

we

have

et?

iraiBeiav supported by

Dam.

ad

h. 1.

et

p ™ «

(et

' ' ).

The

first of these references is, of

course,

to

the

commentary on the

Pauline Epistles

;

the

second

to the printed

text of parallels

;

while

the third

is from

f

260 of

Cod.

Reg. We

have

no

doubt

then

that

Tischendorf is

really referring in these readings to our

Paris MS., seeing that there is no

other

to

which we

can

attach

the mark of

place

(Parisiensis)

nor of

date

(viii.

ssBC.

fere)

so

as

to

agree both

with his

descriptions

and citations.

FURTHER

REMARKS

ON

COD.

COISLIN.

20.

We have alluded to the

uncial fragments

of

a MS.

of parallels

which

are

found

at

the beginning

of

Cod. Coislin. 20.

A

few

more

notes

are added

with

regard

to

them in order

to

shew

the

close

connection that subsists

between

them

and

the

Cod. Reg.

The MS.

from

which they

are

taken

is

bicolumnar,

and

contained

(as

a little

restoration

of the damaged

parts

will shew)

36

lines to the column

and

about 16

letters

to the line.

The

first leaf contains as

follows:

after

four lines

of a

sentence whose

beginning is

wanting,

/j,r]Se

'yojji/crT]<; oj?

oXiyov ^pahvvwv

'iva /jLrjBe

oKuyov

tov

o\ov

^7)fiiav

v7rofieiv>)<{,

the

text

follows

as

in Lequien

621,

in

the

middle

of a

passage

attributed to

Chry-

sostom,

oa-ov

lyap

vqareia Kre...eTnev. It then continues

with

the

fragment

of

the

same homily

(Lequien

622)

beginning vqareia koI

he-qcn<; . .

.

p,6vov irpo';

fiovo).

It

then

adds from

Basil irepl vrjo-Tela^

the fragment on

622,

as

far

as

dvT\ei<;

: and

so concludes

the

titles

under N

at

the foot

of

the

first column

of

the

verso.

In all this

it

is strictly

following

the

order in Cod.

Reg.,

with

the

single

exception

that

it

has avoided the transposition

of

the

passage

from

Basil

over

the last

of

the

extracts

attributed

to

Chrysostom.

Letter

f

then begins, precisely

as

in

Cod. Reg., as follows

CTOixeiON

E.

TT

|ev(i)V

Kol

<j>iXo$evCai

Koi

on

dirapprj<ri<urTOi

6

êcos

iravTore.



ON

GOD.

COISLIN. 20.

xxiii

The

extracts

then

follow

the

order in

Cod. Reg., viz.

Gen.

'Aj/a/3\eT/ra9

'A/3/3aa/i

kts. followed by a

Scholium

which is

given

completely in

Reg.,

but

only indicated

by

an

abbreviation in Coislin, the

bottom of

the

leaf

where it

probably

was

written

being cut

away.

Exod.

Tlpocn]\vrov

ktL

Levit. edv Ti'i

TrpocreXdj) Kre.

with

which

the first

leaf

ends.

The second

leaf

begins

with

ovk

olBa<: apri

Kre.

from the Gospel

of

John c.

xiii.

This

is

followed

by

Matt.

xiv.

G,

7

and

a sentence

tov

djiov

âaiXeiov ex

rwv

eh

rov

a

yfraX/xov

M»} eiuiro-

fieivr]<;

rot? KaKW<;

ôvkevdelaiv.

These

passages

belong

under

the title,

nrepX opKou.

Then comes

nepl

opcfiANooN

ka'i )(Hpa)N

The passages

are

given in the

order.

Exodus xxii., Proverbs xxiii., Prov.

i.,

Sirach iv., Sirach xxxv.,

i

Tim.

v.

5,

i

Tim.

v.

11,

i

Cor., Jac.

i.,

Philo,

Tob.,

Ps.

xciii., Zacharias.

It

will

be

seen

that

this

order is

confused

;

but the

matter

contained

is

almost

exactly the

same

as that

in

Cod.

Reg.

The next title is

nep'i

orNOY

KAi

xpHcecoc

aytoy

the

extracts

being from Psalm

ciii.

and

Proverbs

as

in

Reg.,

and so the

leaf ends.

On the

whole

it

will be found that there

is

a

much

closer

agreement

between

Coislin

and

Reg.

than

between

Coislin

and Vat.

or

Coislin

and

Rup.

the

latter

codex for instance

has

three

additional titles

thrust

in

between

Trepl

opKcov

and Trepi opâvwv.

The

Coislin

fragment is,

therefore,

though

not a part

of

the

Cod. Reg.,

so

like to it

that

there is

either

a

relationship

between

them

or

they

both

are

derived

without

much

change

from

the

primitive collection

of

parallels.





ON THE

EDITED AND

UNEDITED

FRAGMENTS

OF

PHILO

JUDÛS.

SO

much having been said

with regard to

the subject

of

Parallels,

we

proceed

to the practical

use

of the

special

manuscript

to

which we

have

drawn

attention.

It has

been already

intimated

that there

seems very little

prospect

of

publishing

the text in full,

or, which

is nearly

the same thing,

of

re-editing

the Parallels of

Lequicn. We are accordingly

obliged to

make

what

use

we

can

of the extracts (i)

for

the recension

of the text

of

the

Old

and

New

Testaments,

(ii)

for

the

text

of the earlier

Fathers.

Reserving

the

former

for another

opportunity,

we

have concluded

that the most

useful

thing

would

be to select

a

new

series

of

passages

from

the oldest Greek Fathers

and identify

and classify

them

as far as

possible.

And

since

Philo

is one

of

the

writers

most

frequently

quoted, and one for

whose

text

in

late days least

has been

done, we

have

devoted the remainder

of

the

present book

to

this

writer

alone. For it

soon

becomes evident that it is

of

little use

merely

to reprint

the extracts from Philo contained in the Codex,

unless a complete

study be made at

the same

time

of

the

fragments already edited,

and

rightly

or wrongly

ascribed to

him. In other

words

we

have done

many

months'

hewing of

wood

and

drawing of water

for the next

editor of

Philo,

who

may

bless

us

if he

finds

the

work

done

well, but cannot

altogether curse us

when

he finds references

given

to

sources

from

which he can

with

greater

fulness

and

certainty draw for himself

A

further

reason

why

we

have

taken

this

in

hand,

besides

the

need

of

a

re-edited

and expanded text of Philo,

lies in

the fact that

we

have a

profound

reverence amounting

almost

to a

cultus for the

Alexandrian

sage; to

us his

fragments

are

no mere chaff

and

draff,

but

such blessed

brokenness

of

truth just dawning on the

world

that one

would

almost

imagine

him

to be

holding

out to us

what had

previously

passed

through

the hands

of

the

H.

1



2

FRAGMENTS

OF

Master

himself

I

do

not

mean

to

imply

by

this

that the portions of his

writings

selected by

the

earlier

Christian

Farallelists

are the most

beautiful

of

his sayings

:

as

far as

I

know, none

of

them seeks to employ his doctrine of

the

Logos

in

direct

illustration

and defence

of

the Christian Faith

:

I have

never

anywhere

found

quoted

the

magnificent passage

in

the

Be Somniis

ii.

§

37,

Koi

'^vvf)

S

evBalfiovi

to

iepwTarov eKircofia

irpoTeivovarj,

rov eavTfj<;

Xoyi(Tfi6v,

Tt?

eVi%6t

tow

tepoi)';

Kvddovi

ttj^ irpo'i

aXrjduav

evcfipoavvi] '6ti.

firj

olvo-yoos

Tov

6eov

koI

avp.'Trocriapxo'i

X.6jo<;

;

and the general supposition

amongst

Ecclesiastical

writers

that

Christian attention was drawn

to

Philo

by

his

monastic

works is not

verified

by our

quotations.

For example

there

is

only

one

extract

from

De

Vita

Contemplativa

and

only

one

from Quod

Omnis

Probns.

Nor

have

I,

which

is

more

surprising,

found

any

consciousness

on

the part

of

those

making the

extracts,

of

the

close parallelism

between

Philonian terms

and the

language

of

the New

-Testament.

But this

does

not

prevent

us

from

feeling that

a

certain worth

attaches

to even the

least

quotations

from

so

great a

writer, and that

unless

the

fragments are

gathered

up,

something will

be

lost.

In

the

case

in

question

an

additional

interest arises from the

fact

that

the

lost

writings of

Philo

are many,

and

of many

of those

which

are preserved the

Greek

has

disappeared.

Philo

himself

often

alludes

to

works which

he has

written

(and

almost

all

his

books

form

an

ordered

series

of

expositions)

which are

not

now

to be

found

amongst his collected

writings. For

example

he

opens

his

treatise

Be

Ehrietate

with

the

remark that

in

the previous

treatise

he

had discussed the

opinions

of other philosophers

on

the

subject

of

drunkenness.

It

appears

therefore

that

our present treatise

is

the

second

of two

on

the same subject,

of

which the former

is lost,

unless we take

the words to refer to

the

Be

Plantatione,

and what confirms

us in this

belief is

the fact that we

often

find

passages

referred

to

Be

Ebrietate

in

Parallels

which do

not

seem

to

occur

in

the

published

treatise.

The

treatise

Who

is the Heir

of Divine

Things

opens with the state-

ment

that the

previous book had

been

trepl

fiiaOmv.

It is

possible that

this

may

be

a

reference

to

the

Be

Migratione

Ahrahami

and

the

promise

discussed

in it

Surely blessing

I

will

bless

thee, but

I

do

not

feel sure

of

the point.

The book which preceded the

Be

Somniis

I. was

a

discourse

on

visions,

which also

seems

to be

lost.

The treatise Quod

Omnis

Probiis

Liber

was

preceded by another to

which

Eusebius and Jerome are said

to refer, the title



PIIILO

JVDMVS.

Z

of

which seems

to

have

been complementary

to this

one,

irepX

rov

travTa

BovXov elvai (pavXov.

The

opening of the treatise

against

Flaccus

seems to me

to

bear the mark

of

incompleteness,

and we

are confirmed

in

this

belief

by a

number of

unrecognized

fragments referred

thereto.

The same

must be said

of

the

treatise

against

Gains,

at

the

close

of

which the

writer

breaks

off

with

the

remark

XeKreov

Be

xal

rrjv iraXivmhiav

'Trpo'i Fdiov. In another passage

De

Mut. Norn.

§

6

(i.

58G),

he

refers

to

treatises on Covenants

which

he

has

written,

and

it

is

perhaps

to

these that

Jerome

refers when

he

includes

a

treatise De

Testamentis amongst

the

writings

of Philo'.

Further,

the

quotations

which

Eusebius

makes

from Philo

are often taken

from

books which have disappeared

either

in

Greek,

or

altogether,

such

as the

Questions

on Genesis, Exodus,

&c., the

book

De

Providentia

and the

Hypothe-

tica, which

was a

sort of hortatory

treatise

on ethics,

and

indirectly

was

an apology for the Jewish people.

A

great

step

was

taken in the direction

of restoring

Philo

when Aucher

published with

a

number

of

other tracts an

Armenian and

Latin

edition of

the

De Providentia and

of

the greater part

of

the

Questions on

the Pentateuch.

By the aid

of

this book

we

have

been enabled

to

restore more

than a

hundred

fragments of the Questions to their

proper places.

The

treatise has

an

especial

value

;

with

the exception

of one

or

two glosses

it is, I believe,

pure

Philo

;

and

it

is,

as

pointed out

by

Mai

and

Aucher,

the

basis

of

many

of

Ambrose's

expositions

on

the book of

Genesis.

A

single

instance

of

this may

be

taken

from

the

beginning

of

Ambrose's

treatise on Cain

and

Abel.

Ambrose,

Cain

et

Abel

I.

c.

1

§

2.

Questions

on Genesis i. 58 (Aucher

Adam autem cognovit

Evam mulierem

•

Ô-

tuam,

quae

concepit

et peperit Cain et An

recte

dictum

fuerit de

Cain:

Ac-

dixit

;

Acquisivi

hominem per Deum..

quisivi

hominem

per Deum t

Quae

acqnirimus,

ex quo, et

a quo

et per

Distinguitur esse

ab

aliquo

et

ex

quid

acquirimus,

considerari solet:

ex

aliquo et per

aliquid

;

ex

aliquo

sicut

quo, tamquani

ex

materia

:

a

quo, quis

ex

materia

; ab

aliquo

ut

a

causa

;

et

auctor;

per

quid,

tamquam per aliquid per

aliquid,

ut

per instrumentum.

Atqui

instrumentum.

Numquid hie

sic dicit

pater

et

creator universorum non

est

Acqnisivi

hominem per

Deum:

ut Deum

instrumentum, sed

causa, Ac.

intelligas instrumentum 1 Non utique

ko.

'

Cf. De

SS.

Abelie

et

Caini,

§

12

ad

to.

1—2



4

FRAGMENTS OF

Let us now

enumerate briefly the sources from which the

principal

collec-

tions

of

fragments

of

Philo

have

come.

Mangey

edited

his

fragments

in the following order

a.

The

fragments from lost books

quoted by Eusebius.

0.

The

fragments which he

could

not identify ascribed to Philo

in

the

printed text of Damascene's

Parallels

(ed.

Lequien). N.B. Those

which

he

did

identify may

be

compared

with

a

number of

texts

of

the

same

passages

especially

in the

Cod. Reg.

923,

but I

have not,

for want

of space,

gone

over

the

ground again

at

length

in

order to add a few

variants.

7'.

The

fragments

from

Cod.

Rupef. also

printed

by

Lequien.

S'.

The fragments

from

John

Monachus, which, as we have

shewn,

is

only another

name for the part of

Cod.

Rupef

neglected

by

Lequien.

e'.

A

number

of extracts

from

the

Melissa

of

Antony.

r*.

Some

unidentified extracts from

an

Oxford Florilegium

Cod.

Barocc.

No. 143.

^.

A

French Catena (Cod. Reg.

1825)

brought

to

light

a

number

more.

To the

foregoing

we

may make

additions

as follows

r).

The

Res

Sacrce

of Leontius

and

John

as edited

by Mai

;

vide supra.

0'.

A

large

collection

made by

Pitra

Aiial.

Sac.

II. from Cod. Coislin.

276,

and from

certain

codices in

the Vatican

Library.

1.

A collection

made

by

Tischendorf

and

published

in his

Philonea,

one

passage

from

Cod.

Vat.

746,

the

rest from

a

Florilegium

at Cairo.

la.

The

Cod. Reg.

923

described above.

lyS'.

Some passages given

by Cramer, in his Anecd. Oxon.

iv.

and

in his Catena

on the New

Testament.

vf.

The

whole

of

the fragments referred

to

Philo in the

Loci Com-

munes

of

Maximus and his

literary

follower

Antony

(Melissa)

need

to

be

re-examined ; and as

will

be

seen below

I have made

a

large

number

of

fresh

identifications.

tS'.

The great Leipsic

(printed) Catena (Lips.

1771)

of Nicepho-

rus is

full of

fragments

of

Philo.

It was

made

from two private

MSS. in

Constantinople,

see Zahn

Suppl.

Clem.

p.

5. I

have gone

through

the book,

and,

I believe,

identified them

all,

but the result was

disappointing,

as

there



PIIILO

JUDJEVS.

5

seemed

to be

indications

that

the

text

had

been

artificially

conformed

to

the

printed edition

of

Mangey.

At

all

events,

it often

differs

little

from

it.

le'.

Closely

connected

with

this

beautiful

Catena

is

the

Britisli

Museum

Catena

(Cod.

Burney

34)

which

with

Cod.

Reg.

1825,

and

one

or

two

other

Catenas,

is probably derived

from

the

same

original

as

the

Leipsic

Catena

I have

worked through

the Burney

Catena

and

identified

almost every passage.

ts '.

Somewhat

different from

the

preceding,

but

often

agreeing

with

it

in

quotations,

is the

(Latin)

Catena

of

Zephyrus

the

Florentine

(Colon.

1.572)

which

contains

many

extracts

from Philo.

Zephyrus

says

that

his

translation

was

made

from

a

Codex

vetustus

(?

Florentinus).

I

have

gone

through

this

Catena

and

identified

nearly

all

the

passages

referred

to.

i(^

.

A Latin

Catena

on

Genesis

published

at Paris

in

1546

by

Aloysius

Lippomanus,

and

followed

by a

second

volume

in 1550

containing

a Catena on Exodus.

I have

examined

and

verified,

I believe,

all

the

passages

quoted

from

Philo

in

this Catena.

47?'.

Attention

should

also

be given

to Cordier's

(Latin)

Catena

on

Luke,

published

at

Antwerp

in

1628 from

a MS. in

the

Library

of

S. Mark

at

Venice.

A

similar

Catena

exists,

according

to

Cordier,

in the

library

at

Vienna.

(?

Cod.

Vind.

theol.

gr.

71.)

Zahn

points

out [Sup^l.

Clem.

7)

that

this

Catena

is

only

a part

of

a

great four-

vol.

Cat. of

Nicetas

on

Luke.

I

have

identified

all

the passages

of

Philo

translated

by

Cordier.

In

particular

it

will

be found

that

on Luke xxii 1

he

quotes

almost

the

whole

of the

treatise

Be

Septenario.

tO'.

A

number

of

passages

are also

given

in the

Florilegium

of

Georgia

(?Georgides,

Georgidios)

Monachus,

published

in

MignePa^r.

Gr.

117.

In

this

Catena

the

passages

are

arranged

alphabetically,

in

the

order

of

their

initial

letters.

Zahn

points

out the importance for

the text

of

a

Florentine

MS. plut.

IX.

cod. 15

from

fol. 25

a—103 a.

K.

The

commentary

of

Procopius

on

the

Pentateuch

is full

of

passages

and

abridgments

from Philo.

These

are

the

principal

sources

for

Philonea

:

and

no

doubt

the

list

might

be

largely

increased.

Our

space

does not

permit us to print

at

length

all

the

extracts

referred

to nor

the

variants

occurring

therein

;

even in passages

referred to,

our

remarks

are

of necessity

brief Indeed, until

the

matter

is gone

into,

one

has

little

idea

of

the enormous

extent

to which Philo

is

quoted by Christian

writers.



i

FRAGMENTS

OF

We

may now

proceed

to arrange

in

order

the

results

of our investigations,

beginning

with

those fragments

which

can

with

any

show

of truth

be

ascribed to special lost books, and in

particular

devoting

especial

attention

to the lost books

of

the

Qucestiones

in Genesim,

Exodum

et

Leviticum, by

which

means

we

shall remove

from

the

collections

in Mangey

and other

writers

the greater part

of

their accumulated

fragments.

Our first

collection

is from the lost

book

styled

the

fourth

of the

Allegories

of

the

Sacred Laws.

At present

there

are only

three

such

books

;

but

the

extracts

published by Mai

shew that the numeration

of books of

Allegories ran beyond these

three,

and that this

numeration

after

a

certain

point

became double

;

so

that

the treatise

Quod

Det. Pot. is almost

always

cited as

vii.

and

vill.

of

the

Allegories

'.

And

we

may

remark

here

that

these ancient titles

are

much

to

be trusted. They

often

conserve

ancient

names

of books,

which have given place

to others in later

copies. For

instance,

our Cod.

Reg.

often

speaks

of

the books

^rjTTjfiaTwv et?

rrjv

eâyooytiv,

which

last word is

employed

by

Philo

instead

of eôSoii,

just

as

he often

uses

eViVo/iit?

in

place

of

Bevrepovcfitov.

Fragments

of

Philo

from

the lost

fourth

hook

of

the

Allegories

of

the

Sacred

Laws.

[TravTOJV

/jLiv,

€i Stl

to

aXij^ts (ttrtiv, yap Kara

irXovTOV

ij Soâv

^

<îXovs

^

aKVpov

av6po>7ro^,

ovStvos

(VdXrjiXfiivo';,

appâs rj ocra

aXXa TV^Tqpa,

Tii

ovk oT8«v,

ov)( oTi Ttuv

aXXu)v, aXX

ov&k

Twv

Trepl

(os

icTTlf

d./3il3aia

;

Qare dvdyKr] o/xoXoytiv,

avTOV

êySatoJS,

ov)( vytias,

ovk

tvaicrOr)- on

ircpl

tva

to Kvpos

roiv

aTravTOJV tori,

o-ias,

OVK apTWTTjTO';

T^s

Trepl

ra

aXXa

tou

tov ovtu

oitujs

Ktptof.]

o-<u/i,aTOS,

ovxj.

<j}<ov ji,

ovk

ay^îvoias. Tct

Dam. Par.

326,

but in Cod. Reg.

923 (fol.

55)

it is

referred

to

€k

tov

t?;?

I'ofiojv

iepdov

dXXrjyopia<;. On the other

hand this

title

may more

properly

belong

to

the

immediately

preceding

extract only,

which

I identify as coming

from

the

treatise

Quod

Let.

Pot.

§

37,

for

this

treatise is often

described

as

VII.

and

Vlli.

Alleg.

Sac.

Leg. Hence

we enclose the preceding in

brackets.

^

This

double numeration may have

arisen

Cod. Eup.

a

passage

from i.

Leg.

Alleg.

is quoted

from

counting

the

treatise

De Mundi

Opificio

as as « toO

Sevr^pov

t^s

y6^lur

UpSv aWriyoplas.

the

first

book of

the Allegories

:

and

on

f. 23

of



pniLO

JVDjaus.

7

dfitjxavov (Twvirdp)(tiv

Trjv

Trpds k6(Tixov

d.ya.Tn]v

ry

irpos

tov Otov

dydirg,

<os

dfirj-

jâôi/ <TvvvTrap)êi.v dWrjXoi'i <^(us

<ca'

(Tkotos.

Lequien

prints

this passage

with

a

note of

suspicion on

account

of

the

apparently Christian sentiment which it contains ; but we

remark that

it

occurs twice

in the printed

parallels,

p.

370

and

p.

382,

each

time

with

a reference

to

Philo, that Cod.

Keg.

923 in

the

latter

case

prefixes

ex t^?

v6fiQ)v

a\Xi?70jot'a?,

while Mai {Script.

Vet.

Coll.

Vol.

vii.

p.

95)

gives

the

same

passage from Cod.

Vat.

1553 with the preface

sk

tov

B'

t^9 voficov

aXXrjyopiai,

T<jiviro\.LTiji<5v

idvrd'svXai

dtpiXrjs,

KCyov

(rvvt(Tii

iwaKokovOiiv

SoKct koI

ayxCvoia-

rv<f)OV

cupr/crtts

vovv ovk

e^ôvra.

Mcji^pt

orav

Si TrepiaipiOy, (rvfi/irepiaipii

koX

to

ixh>

yap ij TUiV

cktos

irpocreo-nv

difiOovia,

BoKeLv

en (j>pov(iv.

Printed

by

Mangey

(il.

661)

from

the Parallels

of

John

Monachus

(=Rup.

f.

29 b),

where

the

heading is

expressly

e« t^? S' tcop

v6fj,(ov

lepwv

dWTjjopia^

;

also

found

in

Maximus (ed.

Combefis. ii.

623).

The

first

sentence

is

also

found

twice

in

Anton

Melissa

col. 1033

and

1184,

in both

cases

reading Td<pov.

€iKOTci>s

fiiXer-qv

fj-iv

Oavdrov, <tkuiv St

kotes aire(j>rjvavTO' kKwripiov

yap

ivapytii

Plat.

Ktti

vTroypafifiov

Ttjs

aval?

cTro/ievT^s

ava-

<j>€pci

ras eiKovav

fjnuurra

yap Kai vapurra

g^

^

)3i(iJ(rc(DS

TOV

VTTVOV

ol

TCI

dXrjOrj

Trtcftpovrj-

tov

avTov

i^ o\oKXrjpov.

Mangey (ii.

667)

from John Monachus

(=

Rup.

f.

265)

;

also in Maximus

(u.

615),

and in Cod.

Reg. 923

(f.

342 b),

where

it is referred to the

Allegories of

the

Law.

<â<riTLVK,

OTi

vcttotov

dTroSverai

tov

tiJs

So^t/s koI tov Trapd

Tois

toXXoTs

iiraivov

K€voSoîas

xiTiZva

d

o-o<ôs'

Kai civ

yap

Tusv

TritfivKtv

rjTTddOai.

aXXcov

Tis

iraOmv

TrepiKpaTrjarrj,

aXXa

t:5*

Mangey (ii.

668).

From

John

Monachus

(=

Cod. Rup. f.

267),

with

the

heading

e'/c

rov

a

Tij<;

voficov

lepwv

dWrjyopiai;,

where we

should probably

read

8'

for

a,

owing to the

confusion

common

amongst

uncial

characters.

Also

in

Anton

Melissa col.

1184

reading aTroSvaerai,

TrepiKpaTtja-ei,

and

omitting

av and

rit.

The

next passage is from

Mai

{Script.

Vet.

Coll.

vii.

p.

95)

and is

found

in the Parallels of Leontius and

John (Cod. Vat.

1553),

from which

a

part

of

it

is

quoted by Turrianus,

de

epist.

pont. IV. 296

b.



s

FRAGMENTS

OF

tK Tov

8'

rrji

vo'/*tt)v

lepoiv

dXXrjyopia^. ftovX^crOon

Kai

tXifrOai

koI <f>vyeiv

or

ay

l8ov ScSwKa ^rjffiv irpo

vpoiriaTrov

cov

Bi

to Trpwrov

Koi

o/xtivov,

oti

ov^

<os

uv-

Ta

[la o/jLeva, rrjv

^lurjv

Koi

tov

Oavarov,

Optoiro';

ras

vavTiov

Bvvap.eL<;

kol

aiTi'as

TO

dyaOov

koi to kokoV'

€K\efai

ti^v

ûi'^v

dvd.\j/r]

6i(o

ij.t]81v

ijjroXttTro/xei'os

epyov tw

Lva

iij(rrj'

/jMKapiov

)(prjfLa,

TrpoOivTOl dp,-

ytvopivia dXka Stiâi

awpaKTOV avro

koi

ÔTfpa

TOV

hr)p,iovpyov,

to

dp.iivov i(7)(yeiv

irdaxov,

StjXol 0£ ot

av

(jyrj

oi

€T€po)V

Xa^dv

Ttjv \j/v)(i]V p,aKapimT€pov 8e

to

prj

oTi

iyv(j)

6

6(6^ tows

ovTas

auTOv Kai tovs

avryv eXicOai,

tov 8i

8r]p.iovpy6v irpoad- dyiov; avTov

Trpoay/ydytTO'

£t St

fKXoyaiTt

Num.

xvi.

ytfrdai koX /8eXTi(oo ai' ovhi

yap

Kvpito'; Kai

dirtKXoyal

Kupi'ws

vtto

tov

cvos

airtov

ttV^pajTTii'os

vous

aipciTOi

8i' tavToC

to

yiVovTai,

ti

/xot iropatvcis

(3 vop-oOiTa

r^v

dyaddv, dXXd KaT iTn<j)po<Jvvr]v 6eov

Bwpov-

^tarjv

Kai

TOf

BdvaTOV

alpelardai cos

tj/s

/xeVow

TOis aî'ol? Ta

xaXXto-Ta- Svoiv

ycip

aipc'o-cajs auTOKpaTopi;

aXX

ttTTOi uv,

Tciii'

oi'Toii' K(fj)aXal<jiv irapa

Tw

vopoOiTrj,

toS

toioutojv

tiO'aywyiKtoTEpov axoue'

XeyeTai

/X£v

oTi

ov;^

(OS

a^^pioTros

lywo^êi

Ta

TraiTO

yap

TovTa TOts

/hi/tto)

Ta p€ydXa

p.tix.vr)-

6

Bed';,

TOV

8e

oti

<os

avBpiOTro<s

7rai8«i;«t p.ivoii

pvtrnjpia ircpi tc

dpxrj';

Kai €iov<7ia<;

Kai UiixjypovL^fi,

or

dv

pXv to ZtvTfpov

tov

ayciijTOv

Kai ir£pi

ayav

ovStvctas

tov

KaTa<TK(vdt,rj,

to

<os

dvOptoiro^

Koi

to

l<j> yevrjrov.

yifuy

tlarayri,

<os

(Kavos Kai yvtSvai

ti Kai

The next

passage

is from the same source as the

preceding

(Mai,

Script.

Vet.

Coll.

VII.

p.

107).

Ik

tov 8

Tiov vop,(t)V lepmv dXXrjyopt'as.

o'oijiots ioiKevai

tiSv

iarpiov, oi

Kauiv

tc

vpocrqKii TOV

ttoXitikov prj

aTrXcios

oyuiXeii',

Kat

ripvuv

t)

Ktvovv

/xcXXovTcs,

ij

ti tuji'

aXX'

i)(itv

SiTTOV

Xoyov, tov

p.(v

dXrjOiiai

ovk

i^'St'iov

piv

XvorircXiov hi tois

Kapvovcri

Kai TOV

(rvp,<f>ipovTOi,

TOV

St Soî

Kai tov

iroitif,

ov

TrpoXeyovo-t

Tas

Oipairtiai;,

dXX'

7/8eos-

dvdyKrj

yap

to ttoXitiko

p.?}

ooâ

Io-tiv

ot£

Kai 7rvvâvop,€V(ov

dpvovvTai-

tir'

tj>poviiv

avp,(f>fpovTa

rjytiTai,

Kai Xiynv iâi<(>vrj<; ovScv

cXTricravTiov

Toiovriuv

oXXd

avTiKpvs,

aXA'

€via

airoKpvTrTtcrOaL

8ia

to

Kai TaiavTia

irpoaZoKyjcrdvTtjiv,

ttjv

Otpa-

iroXXaKis

TOV

aKpoaTTjV

dXXoTpiwi

Siokei-

irtiav

p.aXa

turoi'oos

iiritpepovcri,

to i/êv-

/ttvov

elvai irpos to

aKoXaKtvTov

Kai

tvOvi

aacrOaL

ptra tov

avp.iplpovTO';

KpuTTov

TOV

dXrjOovi a(j>r]vtd^(iv, los prjBiv tTi

tiSv

dXTjOeias

aXvciTcXovs viroXapâvovTe^.

th

iiravdp6o»Tiv

TrpoiiaOaf

a€i 8e ye Tois

Mai reads

aKoXdo-TevTov.

njs

ev8ai/iovias

lull

to vipa's 6i0v

jiorjOua'

oi

yap

cvSeiv

?ti Sv'rarai

Por/OovfTOi

0(ov.

Mangey (ll.

668)

from

John

Monachus

(=

Rup. t.

120),

with

the

heading

(K TOV B' T^?

vofiwv

lepwv

dWrj'yopla' .

^



PHILO

JUDÛS.

Fragments

of

Philo

from

the lost

portion

of

the

book

TTepl yijdvTCJV.

dSvvaTov

otfwx

firjBiv

pvirioOrjvai

rrj^

avTî

Kal

av

aJs

iv

dv6p<Siroii Tt\«os

V'^XVî

t'-Vî

'' '*

TtktvTcua Kal KaTiaraTia

tlvat.

SoK'g,

John

Monach. (Mang.

ii.

662)

=

Rup.

f.

67

b,

reading

SoKei

and headed e'/c

ToO

wepl

yiyavTtov

:

Pitra,

A7ial.

Sac. II.

309

(Cod.

Coislin.

276,

f.

47)

(I. pvrrio'dfjpai,), tov

uvtov

irepl

rwv

jiyavrayv,

dvhpflai fO'Ti TO

hv(nrXrjKTOv tlvai vtto kuXus

^

aia^pcos crij}6rjvai,

Kal

to viKrji

<j>6^<ov

Twv

irepl

6avaT0V,

Kal to

ivOaparrj

ahiov

fivai. Trapf-rreTai

Sc ry avSptia.

-q

£V row Seivois

koi to

£i toX/aoi'

iv

toIs

kiv-

cvToXfiia Kal

ev<j/v)(ia

Kal

to Oapcro'S.

Svvois

Kal

to

pAXXov

alptiaOai

Tt^vavat

John

Monach.

(Mang.

II.

665)

ex

tov

trepi

yiyavrap

=

Cod. Rup.

f. 185.

)ritf)VKf

Tois

fxtyaXoK

aKoXovOtiv

tftOovoi,

John Monach.

(Mang.

II.

668)

without

heading.

Cod. Reg.

923,

f.

354

b Trepl

yiyavrtov.

It

should

be

noticed

that

the

sentiment

is

found

also

in

the

De

Sampsone,

edited by

Aucher from

the

Armenian

(il.

560),

Quoniam,

ut

dicitur,

solet

magnum virum

sequi invidia.

T^s

•/'I'X^s

TO

(TSos

ovK

€K

TiSv avTwv

povTjv

yap

avTTjv

6

ytvinjarai

varqp

i\iv-

a-TOL)((iiuiv

i^

<Lv

TO, aWa aTrcTeXctTO Sie-

Gfpia's

ijiiwa-e

Kal

rd

rrj'; aVdyxiys dvth

irXd<x6r],

KaOapwripa^ Tt

Kal

dfiuvovoi

iXaê

Secrfid

diperov €'a(T€, Swprja-dp.evo'; avrrj

Trji

ovviai,

i$

17s

Kal

ai êiai

(ûa«s

iSrj-

tov

irpcjrwSco'TaTOii

Kal oiKciOTaTOU

ktij-

fuovpyovvTO'

Trap

o

Kal

/xovov

Ttov

iv

/iaTOs

avTw,

ToC

Ikovo'Cov p.otpav,

rjv

iJ8u-

yjpxv

ciKOTeos

dcjiOapTOV

iSo^tv

ttvai

Sidvoia'

vaTO

hiâcrOai.

In

Cod. Reg.

£ 377

this is

headed -n-epl yiydvrcov.

The

passage is, however,

found

in

De Mundo

§

3

(Mang.

ii.

607),

a

treatise

which

is

largely made

up out

of

previous writings

of

Philo.

tZ

dpKTTa

vop-odeTTja-ovTi

Tt'Xos tv

TTpo-

Cod.

Rup. f. 113

c(c

Tou

irepl T<ov yiydv-

KiiaOai

Sei-

irai'Ta?

wtjxXflirdai tods

iv-

riov,

Tvy^dvovTai.

H.

2



10

FRAGMENTS

OF

From

the

lost

part

of

the treatise

of

Philo

against

Flaccm.

ovic

€0-Ti Trapa

^cu,

ovre Trovrjpov

ovra

KoXaa-iv

kol

/xiJ

XajBtiv

avTyjv,

ct /xcra

ciTroXeo-ai

tov

dya6dv

fJiicrOov

iripi evos

-rrXuovwv

dyaOiav

Iv Tl

yevrjrai

iroviypEiKDV

dya0ov /J-eTo.

irXeiovtav KaKwv

ireTTpayp.ivov,

dvdyKrj

yap

^vyw

Kai OTaS/i<3

TrdvTO.

ajroSi-

ovTi waAtv dyaOov ovra.

dwoXicrai. n^v Sovai

rov ^tov.

t

Dam. Par.

349

(reading tv tivi

yevrjrai)

;

Tischendorf,

Philonea,

p.

154 e cod.

Cahirino;

Maximus

(ed.

Combefis.

II.

642)

(reading

idv

ri

yevrjrai).

Cod.

Reg. 923,

fol. 68 b,

reading

Oeov,

diraiKeaai,

ev tivi

yevrjrat, -jto-

vr)p6v,

&c.,

and

expressly

referring

the

passage

to

a

treatise

contra

Flaccum.

The

same

ascription

is

also

given in

Pitra, Anal.

Sac. II.

p.

310

e

cod.

Coislin.

276,

f.

111.

alxTXpol

KOI

ctKoTot

01 iv ToTs

/iarai'ois

to

KaXa

rraiBtv&rjvai,

ra

St

evavrta

fiav-

fv<f>vtav

dveTnSeiKvvVTf^,

jSpaZtl?

/Jiiv ovres Odv€iv ofuraToi

koi Trpo^ûpoTaroi.

Dam. Par.

879.

Also

Cod. Reg.

923,

fol.

23,

with distinct reference to

In

Flaccum

and

Cod.

Rup. f. 45 (^tXcows).

Fragments

from

the lost book

of

Philo

irepX

eva-e0eia<;.

Tov

furj

irpoW/ttojs

<a<j)f.\itv

afi€ivov

to

d(T9tvt(rT€po)V dÔoi, irapd Bi ti2v 8vva-

/xijSt oXcDs VTri(T\vfi<7$aL.

to

fxiv

yap oi-

TO)Tipo>v

/i«yci

^lo-os

Kal

KoAao-ts aloivLOi.

2c/xta

fii/jLij/ii

€7rcTat,

t<3

St -n-apd /xiv

t<5v

So

printed

from John Monachus in Mangey

(ii.

667),

but in Cod.

Reg.

fol.

344 the word BwaTaripcov is

accidentally omitted, and the rest

of

the

sentence

reads /lerd

ulaov;

Kal KoXaaif

•7rapairio<;,

which

seems

nearer

to

the

original

text. And

further

the

passage

is

referred to the treatise

•Trepi evaeêia<;.

The same

codex

on fol. 265

b

introduces

another

quotation

as eV

tov irepl

evcreêia<;,

(OS

dv

l)(OV(TLV 01

OvOVTti

(fol.

266)

ttUTOlS

TOV (IUtOoV 6

/AtlÔVo's

(Cod.

jUlfoVOs)

icTTL-

a

passage which

I

confess I do

not

understand.



PHILO

JUDJEVS.

11

The

next

is

from

Pitra,

Anal.

Sac.

Ii.

310,

from

Cod. Coislin.

276,

fol.

169.

Ik

tov TTfpl

cu(7e^€tas

K((j>a\aiOV. TiVas

cavTou

<î)(rt<us,

avOpoiTruiv

yivii

to. atn-

yap

fJiaWov

ct/cos

evûfitas

aytiv

Kat \a-pi- Trjpia.

crvyyeves

yap

oiSei'

aWo,

<us eXjris

Tas

^

Toiis

TrpoCTtoVTas

dyaô

Kat wtjiiXeiav

^^XV'

' ' •

7 P

''''''

o-p-tCvia

irpocrSoxcovrts,

tXTTi'ôvras

aya^wv

loriv ok o 6eos to

cuô/xcâ Kai tv dptvoi,

^r]<Tra,

TrajTcus

irpco-ySuTOTOv, OLpSoiV, KadaTrep

ex

irijyijs

t^s

iXirCôixtv.

Fragments

from

the

lost

treatise

of

Philo

De

Animalibus

m;iYA iê

Zatui

o/

Aucher.

(Aucher

i.

125.)

§6

§6

To

frjTciv

Kat irvvdavea-Oai, Trpos

StSao-KoXtav

Quaerere

enitn interrogareque

multutn

acvo-i/iojTttTov.

favet

expeditque doctrinae.

Dam.

Par. 613

1

without

head-

Cod.

Reg.

923,

f.

230 h -

^ '^^P*

*'

J

ACdVOS.

(Aucher

i.

125.)

§7.

AtSa'o-Koucrt /itv

01

Tcis JStas Tt^vas

§

7

Decent

enim ii,

qui

pro-

/ivoCfTcs

€T€pou9,

cp/tjjvoj'ovo-t

Sc

ot ttXXo-

priam

sententiam

edocent

alios. Ex-

Tpiav

oiKo^v

cvVroxttt

/xn/p.r;s aVayyt'A.-

ponunt autem illi,

qui ab

aliis

auditu

XovTts.

percepta exacte

memoriae

referunt.

Mai, Script. Vet.

vii.

99

(Cod.

Vat.

1553),

îkuivos'

Ik

tov

Tr€pi, riov aXoyiav

(Aucher i.

172.)

§

100

§

100

To v(.p.iiv to-o Tots

o»'i<rois Ttj%

iJi,€yiaT7)i

Indignis

distribuere aequalia summa

est

i<TTlv

aStKt'as.

iniuna.

Dam.

Par.

556

1

Cod.

Reg.

923,

f. 208

/

*'^ ' '^-

Our next

collection

consists of

the

surviving

fragments

of

the

Quwstiones in

Genesim et

Exodum,

accompanied by

the

corresponding

Latin

Version

made by

Aucher from

those parts

of

the Quaestiones

which are

preserved

in

the

Armenian

2—2



12 FRAGMENTS

OF

Godicea to which

he

refers

for

his

text.

First

we

give

the

passages which

are

certainly

identified

;

afterwards those which are ascribed

to these

books,

but

either not

identified,

wrongly referred, or else belonging

to

those

parts

of

the

lost

books

which are

not

extant

in

the

Armenian.

Quwstiones in

Genesim.

Lib. I.

Gen. ii.

18.

§

17.

$tA.ovs rjyyjTiOV

tovs

fiorjdelv

kol

avTiotjiektiv

eêXovTas

(cal

av

ixrj

SvrcovTat.

$tXta

yap iv

toJ

xpewoSei fiaWov

rj Kpaua

KoX

(TViJ,<fi<j>via.

/3e/3at(j)

twv rjduiv,

<oS

tKacrrov

Toiv (rvv(\6ovTijiv

fls

(f>i\iKrjv

KOiviavMv to

UvOayoptiov

prjfjLa

iTri,(f>diyia(T6ai,

on

apd

CCTTl cjilXoi

€T(pOV

(OS

tyu).

From

Dam. Par.

788 (Cod.

Rupef.

f.

275)

with reference

«

rov

a

twv

iv

yfvi(T(i

t,r)Tr]p.dT(ov.

Tlie first

sentence

(with change to the

singular

number) in

Maximus (ii.

548)

and Anton Melissa,

col.

849. We should

add ovk before

iv

T(3

ypiiiLhii.

Cf.

Clem. Al.

Strom, ii.

9.

41;

Plutarch,

de

Amic.

mult. 2.

Gen. ii. 19.

§

20.

'AvSpos

Se iin(TTrijwviKuyrd.Tov

koX

<l>povT^cr€i

8io<^«povTos

oiKfioTarov rovTO to

Ipyov' oi

(T0<^

fiovov,

aWa

koI tw

TrpojTu yrjyfvii

Tojv

ovo|xaTo)i'

);

êVis

ISci

yap

rjyf/JLova

/A€V

Tov

dv$po>iT(iov,

/JatrtXe'a Be

tw

yrj-

y€vuiv

TrdvTOiv

koI

tovto

Xaxeiv

yipa<s iâi-

p

tTov,

Iva, uKTirep

wpcoTos rjSu to. ^<Sa

(cat

TrpcuTOS a$i<a6rj

ttJ%

cttI

Tracrtv

dpx^s,

Koi

Gen.

ii.

18.

Cur dicit:

Non

est

bonum

esse

homi-

nem

solum

;

faciamus

ei adiutorem

se-

cundum

ipsum ?

§

17.

His

designat

comniunitatem

ha-

bendam

esse

non

cum omnibus,

sed

cum

lis qui adiuvari

et

prodesse

volunt,

etsi

vLx

possint

;

quoniam

amor

non

magis

in utilitate

quam in

concordia

harmonica

stabilis moris

consistit

; ita

ut

unusquis-

que

convenientium

in

communitatem

amoris Pythagoream

valeat

vocem

edere

Ulique

amicus

est

alter

ego.

Gen. ii.

19.

§20.

[Namque

apte

singulis

naturalis

accedit

nomenclatio

quum

homo

sapiens

scien-

tiaque

praestantior

interveniat.]

Et

pro-

fecto

propria

est menti

sapientis

solius,'

immo

prime

terrigense

positio nominum

quoniam oportebat principem

humani

generis

regemque

universorum

terrige-

narum

banc

quoque sortiri

dignitatem.

'

The

negative

has here

dropped from the

Oreek

text of

the

Armenian

translator ?



PIIILO

JUDÛS.

13

TTpuTos ticTT^yr/Tijs

Kai

tvptrrji

yart)Tai ruiv

€jru^v/Aiaiv. Atottov

yap rjv,

avvvfi.a

avra

KCLTakeLrfiBivTa

vtto tivos

veuyripov

irpotrovo-

jjMadrjvai,

IttI

KaTaXv<T(L

rrj';

tov

Trpecpv-

Tffiov

Tifirji

T£

Kat

tiixXeias.

From Dam.

Par.

748=Cod.Ilup.f.

21

b,

with

reference

to the

questions on Gene-

sis

and

reading

tvycvci

where

tlie

Latin

shews yr]y€V€i to be the correct

reading.

Gen. ii.

19.

Hyayfv

o

6f6i

to. ^<ua

wpos tov ABdjj,,

l&tiv ri

Ka\i(T€i

avrd.

§

21.

Ov

yap

ccSva et Otoi'

aX\ iirci&rj

vcniv

tSwKC

TO)

avOpiuTTia

TiS irprnToyevci

Kal

erjrovSaiu),

Ka6

o

cttictttj/J-ovikos

o)V

irit^VKt

\.oyLî(r6ai,

KaOainp

vtfiriyTjTrj^

yviopifiov

Kivii

TTpos iTrihiiîv oiKiCav Koi atfiopS, Ta

api(TTa

aviToS

r^s

i'^XV^

lyyova. $av€pcus

hi irdX.iv

Kal

8ia toutov irav to fKovcriov

Kat

iff)

rjfjuv

Siarvwol,

Tous

iravra Kar

avayKrjv

eivai

XiyovTa^

BvatitTrwv.

H

iTrei

ifxeWov

ol avOpioiroi

^(prjcrdai,

Sia toCto

avOptoTTOV avTO.

OicrBai irpocriTamv.

From

Dam. Par.

p.

748

(Cod.

Rupef.

f.

21

b),

Ik t<2v iv yivitTV. ^ryrov/iiviov.

Qui nempe

primus vidit animantia

et

ipse primus

dignus fuit qui

praeesset

cunctis

sicut

princeps,

decuit

ut esset

etiam

primus

nomenclator

et

inventor

nominum.

Siquidem abs

re fuisset

et

insanum

anonyma

ea

relinquendo

prae-

termittere,

vel a

iuniore quopiam

nomina

accipere in contemptum

dissolutionemque

honoris ac

laudis

senioris.

Gen.

ii.

19.

Cur

dicit

:

Adduxit

animalia ad

Adam,

ut

videret

quid

vocaret

ea,

quandoquidem

non

dubitat

deus ?

§

21. Vere

alienum est a

divina

vir-

tu

te

dubitare Sed

quoniam

intellec-

tum dedit

homini,

maxime

primo

terri-

genae

atque

virtutis studioso,

quatenus

sapiens

est

effectus,

ita

ut

ex ipsa

natura

praeditus f

uerit,

ut

perpenderet sicut dux

[et

princeps

familiaris],

dedit

ei

ut mo-

veretur

demonstraretque

officium pro-

prium

;

atque

vidit

reapse

animi

eius

partum

optimum.

Adhaec

evidenter per

hoc

omne

voluntarium in nobis

quoque

imprimit,

illos

confutans,

qui

omnia ex

necessitate

fieri

dictitant. Vel etiam

quia

hominum

erat

uti animantibus, ideo

homini

dedit, ut

nomina illis poneret.

Gen. ii. 21.

Gen.

ii.

21.

§24.

'O vTTvos

Kara

tov

TrpotprjTTjv

tKorTacris

icTTLV, oi)(l

Kara,

fiaviav,

aXXa

Kara

rrjv

T<ov aurOrjcTtuiv

v<f>e(TLV

Kal rtjv ava)(( p'>](Tiv

Tou

XoyKTfjiov.

ToT£

yap

al /ntv alcrdrjcreK

iîcrravTai

Tcov alcrOrjTW^ , 6

St

ovKtri vevpo-

1

The

words

<coi

6 Xoyurfibs

Avaxuptt

(k

twv

alaBiiafuv

appear to have stood

here.

24.

Explanavit propheta

noster. Somnus

enim

in se

proprie

ecstasis

est,

non

ea,

quae

propior

est

amentiae, sed

secun-

dum

sensuum solutionem

absentiamque

consilii. Tunc

enim

sensus

recedunt a

sensibilibus [et

intellectus abest a

sensi-

bus,] non

roborans

nervos

eorum neque



14

FRAGMENTS

OF

(TTratrriav oiSe

trapl)(u>v

klvyjctiv

auTais

rfptfLtt,

aX hi

ras

ivepydai

ajroTtT/iTy/ierai

T(3 8i€ltv)(6ai.

Twv

alaSrjTiSv aKivrp-oi icai

dpyal

VTr(K\i\vvTai.

From Joh.

Monachus

(Mangey

ii.

667

=

Rup. f.

265)

and

Cod. Reg. 923

foL 342 b, reading a\X'

-q

Kara

TtHv

(where

the Trjv is

accidentally

omitted)

and

veri-

fying

Mangey

's

conjecture

vevpoanrao-Twv.

praestans

motum

illis

quoque, qui

usuui

operationis

sortiti

sint,

abductis

a

sensi-

bilibus.

Gen. ii. 23.

§28.

Cii n-po^rjTTi'i (firjcriv,

ovre

yeyovivai Ik

<ruvo-

/[xiXias, ovre

tK ywatKos,

<us

ot

/iCTcVftra,

aWa Tiva

<f>vaLV

iv

p.tOopiw, KaOaTrep

diro

afjLiriXov

KXrjixaTiSoi;

a<j>aip{dfi(Trj';

eis (ri-

pa<:

afXTTtKoV

yiVi(TLV.

From Dam. Par.

748 (e

Cod.

Rupef.

f.

21

b)

Ik

T(3v h>

yevetrec

^rirovnivrnv.

Gen.

ii.

23.

§28.

Ut propheta

dicit,

quia

de

viro

facta

fuit, non

ex

terra,

quemadmodum

ille,

neque

ex semine,

ut

caeteri

post ilium,

sed

natura quadam

mediocri,

atque

sicut

ex

vite

ramus

eductus

ad

alterius

vitis

generationem.

Gen. ii.

24.

Aio

<f>ricnv

'EvtKiv tovtov KaraXiiij/u

avOpoiiroi

Tov Traripa koX

ttjv

^Tjrepa avrou

Kai

TrpocTKoWrjOrjcrfTaL

irpos

Trjv

yvvoLKa

ai/Tov

•

Koi

idovrai

&vo

eis

(rapKa /jilav

;

§

29

TO

iva<j)i(TTaTOV

Kal

aladrjTiKitiTaTOV,

fv

(O

Kai

to

aXyeic

Kal

TO

r/SedOai.

From Dam. Par.

748,

Mang.

ii.

654

(e cod.

Rup.

f. 21b)

tic tiov

iv ytvicra

S^rjTOVfiiviov.

Gen.

ii.

24.

Cur dicit:

Propterea

relinquet

homo

patrem

suum et

matrem,

et adhaerebit

uxori

suae:

et

erunt

duo

in

came

una ?

§29.

Indicat

nimium

tangibilem

ac sensi-

bilem esse, in qua

dolore affici et

volup-

tate

f

rui

consistit.

Gen. iii.

19.

Gen. iii.

19.

Tt

iiTTLv

€<D5 TOV

iTTUTTpitj/ai

(Ti

CIS Trjv

Quid

Bst, Donec

revertaris

in terram,

yyjv

ii

^s

iXy]<f)6rj';

;

oi

yap

€K

y^s

8i£-

de

qua

sumptus

es ?

non

enim

de

terra

irXaaOi)

fxavov

o

av6p(inro<i

aXXa

Koii

Oiiov

sola

creatus

fuit

homo,

verum

etiam ex

irv£v/xaT09.

divino

spiritu.

§51.

'ETreiSr; St

ov

8t£/x v£i'

ciSiao-Tpo-

§51.

[Primum

terrigenam

terra caelo-

ôs,

TTpoarTOiiaoi ^ti'aj rjXoyrjKe

Kal

tov que compactum fuisse

constat.]

Verum



PHILO

JUDÛS.

15

KpuTTOvo'i

fitpovi aTTOTC/xvo/Atvos

ovpavo/X(-

HrjTov

TToXiTiiav

oXov

avTov

irpocrivft/i.c

rg

yrj.

El

juev yap

6.piTi}<s, lyrts

dOavarl^d,

ipacnrj's

eytVcro,

iravTus

a^

iXapfiave

kXtj-

pov

Tov ovpavov fTrciSi^

St ^Sovrjv

i^yJTrjcre,

St

7;s

ij/v)îK6i

Odvaroi tTTiyCveTai,

ry

yg

vpo<TeveiJ.r]6r],

From

Dam.

Par.

p.

748

(e cod.

Rupef.

£.

20 b)

with

reference

ex tcuv

iv ytvtcru

l^r]Tovp.ivusv.

quia

non

constitit

incorruptus,

sed man-

datum

del

despexit,

ex optima

parte

effu-

giens,

caelo,

totum

se mancipium

terrae

dedit,

crassiori

ac graviori

elemento.

Deinde

si

quis

virtutis

desiderio

arsit,

quae

immortalem

facit

animam,

omnino

adeptus

est

sortem

caelestem.

Quia

vero

voluptatis

aemulus

fuit,

qua mors

acquiritur

spiritualis,

terrae

se

rursum

tradidit.

Gen.

iii.

22.

Gen.

iii.

22.

§55.

§55.

OvTc

ti'Suac/ios

ovTi

<j>66voi

Trtpl

6e6v

XprJTai

Se

TroWaKis

ovofiaaiv ivhva(TTiKo1<;

rj

SiavorjTiKoi'i

Kar

dva<f)opdv

IttI

to

ws

avdponroi

KicfidXaiov.

Atrra

ydp,

ojs ttoX-

Aa/cts

e^'Ji',

«<TTiv

to

avuiTdrij)

KftjidXaia'

TO

fiev

ov^^

(Js avOpiairo's o 6e.6%

to Se

<os av6p<j)Troi

TraiSeuci

toi' v'lov. To

/xiv

TTpoTtpov

eôuo'ias to

Se

SevTefjov

TratSeias

(tai eio ay<i)y^?

icTTiv.

From

the Parallels

of John Monachus

(Mang.

II.

669)

=

Cod.

Rup.

with

head-

ing

etc

Twv avTiSv

=

Ik

tov

j3'

twv

iv yeveVei

^rjTrjixdriov.

Also

with

some

modifications

in

Procopius

(Mai,

Auct. Class,

vi.

208).

Gen.

iv.

4.

§

62. [fpd

ye

fi'^v

to TTpocrîpeLv

SuJpa

(cat Svo-i'as. ] Zrjrwv

tivi

Siaiêpet

Scupov

Pvcias,

evpL(TK<a

on

6

/xev Oviav

eTriSiaipei,

TO

fi(V

aifjux,

T<u

ûifitti

Trpo')(iiav,

Ta

Se Kpe'a

otKaSc

KOfiLûiv 6 Se Swpov/icvos

o\ov

eotxe

Tropa^^ctfpei;'

tw

Xap-jidvovTi'

o /xiv ovv (Î'A-

auTos

8iavop,evs

oTos

o Kd'iv,

6

Se

(jiikoOeoi

SiaprjTai

olov

6

AySeA,

Cramer, Catetia

in

Heb.

p.

580,

e cod.

Paris.

238.

Also

inProcopius

(M.a,\,Aiict.

[Verum

est] nee

dubitare

nee

invidere

divinitatem:

utitur

tamen

plerumque

rebus

nominibusque

dubiis,

annuens

fere

caput

illud:

ut homo.

Duplex

enim

est,

ut dixi,

superius

caput: aliquando,

non

ut homo deus:

et aliquando:

sicut

homo

instruit

Jilium,

sic

dominus

moneat

te.

Primum itaque principatus

est,

secun-

dum vero

disciplinae.

Gen.

iv.

4.

§

62.

Quam

distinctionem

habet

mu-

nus

a

sacrificio

1

Ille,

qui

mactat

sacrificium

divisione

facta,

sanguinem

circa

aram

fundit

et

carnem ducit

domum.

Qui

vero

instar

muneris

oifert

totum,

ut visum

est,

offert

acceptanti.

Sui itaque ipsius

amator

distributor

est,

sicut

Cain;

amator

vero dei

munerator est, sicut

Abel.



16

FRAGMENTS

OF

Class.

VI.

220)

as far as \a/x/3avovTi, and

adding

remarks

on

the

difference

between

tlie

<f>i\avTo'i

and the

<f>iX60toi;,

the Siavo-

fi.(v<;

and the

htapr/TiKo^. We

may

there-

fore

correct the

impossible

reading of

Cramer

to BioprjTUio'i oios.

Gen.

iv.

7.

8

64.

To (v)(api(TTfiv

Oeif

KaO'

lavTO,

opOoii

txov

i(TTf

TO

8c /J-TjTt TrpwToy,

/J-yjTf

Ik

twv irpui-

ru>v

aTzap-fôp-ivov,

\pCKT6v.

Oi

-yap Stt

la

fiiv

Trpecr/Jeta

iv

Trj yevtcrti

TiOivai,

to.

Se

ScvTcpa

T(3 So>pr](Tap.ivto

Oito

Trpo<T<j>€peiv.

Hot

ia'Tiv tTrtXTjTTTOs

Siaipco'ts,

draîav

Tiva

rafews

ildrjyovfiivr).

From

Joh. Monach.

(Mang. ii.

668)

=

Rup.

f. 269

b.

Also

worked

over

by

Procopius(Mai,.4i(c<.

Class,

vi.

221),

from

wliose

text

and

the

Latin

we

see that

eojrrw

must be supplied

before

riOfvai.

Gen.

iv.

10.

§65.

To

ixrj

oynapTavtiv

/xijSev

to

irapdirav

fit-

yuTTOv

dyaOov

•

to dp-aprdvovTa

fvrpairrjvai

o-iryytres

eiceiVov,

vaarepov,

<u?

av

Tts

uirot,

vapd

Trpea-PvTepov.

Eio-t

yap

o'l

i-Trl

dfiapra-

vo/icvoK

cos errl

naTopOw/xaaiv

dyaWo/jLtvoi

SvaiaTov,

fidkXov 8« dvLarov

vocrov

e^ôvrts.

From Dam.

Par. 751

=

Eup.

f.

46

b,

with

reference

Ik t(ov

iv yiviaei

i,7jrovft,i-

vwv. Cf. for

the first

sentence,

Proco-

pius

in

loc.

Gen.

iv.

23.

§

77.

O

fiiv

KalV,

tTrdBrj

to

/xeyeôs

Tov

ayous

r/yvorja-t, ToC

/iHjStjrOTt

jrepiirftrtiv

Oavdrio,

Tt/idjpias

SiSoxTLV

aTrXouo-Tcpas.

'O

St /it-

fi-rjTT^';

tKttVov,

/Ai;

Swa/;it>'Os

tis ni]v

avr^v

Gen. iv.

7.

§64.

Praeterea

gratias

referre

deo in

se ipso

seorsim rectum

est; non

autem pi-imum

auctorem,

neque

ex primitiis

novella

munera recipere

eum

(nostra

negU-

gentia) improbandum.

Quoniam non

oportet priora,

quae

dantur

in

creatis,

sibi, secnnda

vero

sapientissimo

(crea-

tori)

offerre:

quae

est

divisio

vitupe-

randa et improbanda,

praeposterura

referens ordinem.

Gen.

iv.

10.

§65.

Quoniam

nihil

omnino

peccare

maxi-

mum

est bonum; qui

vero

peccat

et

erubescens

pudore

afficitur,

cognatus

est

eius,

iunior,

ut

ita

dixerim,

maioris.

Sunt

enim,

qui

de

peccatis

tamquam

de

rectitudine

exsultantes,

diificili

sanatu,

imo

iusanabili

morbo laborant.

Gen.

iv.

23.

77.

Propterea et Cain

[auctor existens

homi-

cidii],

quum

ignoravit gravitatem

inqui-

namenti,

eo

quod antea nunquam

occur-

rerat

mors,

poenam

luit

simpliciorem,



PHILO

JUDÛS.

17

ajToXoytaf

t^s

ayvoias (TU/At^vyciv,

SexaTrXas

€t/Cor(DS

vVo/AtVct

SlKU

AlCl

ToCtO

£K Sc

Aa/ic^

cySSoynr/Koi'TaKts

CTTTa

Sici nji' eipij-

filvTjv

alriav,

Ka6' ijv

o

SevTtpos

a/iapTiov

Kai

flrj

(TUi<f>pOVlCT6u'S

Trj

TOV

jrpOTjSlKTJKOTOS

Tijxuipia

Tfjv

T£

€Keivou TravTcXuSs avaSep^crai

affXoutTTe'pai'

ov(rav, KaOaitip

iv apiBixoi^

at

fj.ovdSe's

e\ov(Ti, Koi iro\vTr\a(TL(OT€pav,

0/j.oi.ovfievrjv Tais t;/

apid/ioii

StKaeriv. i);'

yvu>crijxix^wv

Aa/xe^

Ka6

rauTOu.

From

Dam.

Par.

(Cod. Rupef.)

p.

776.

It is found in fact twice, f. 128 b,

and

f.

271,

as

far

as

TroXira-XacrKOTcpai', also

in

Cod.

Reg.

923,

fol. 356 b with the

follow-

ing

variants.

KatV

—add

'o-ois

Reg.

ainjv

aTToXoy.

om. avryv

Rup.

(TVfJi<f)vyiiv' Karatfivyeiv

Rup.

ScKairXas SiTrXds Rup.

€K

&i

Ad/jLc^'

omit 8c

Reg.

Tiixiapia

KTC.

read TLp-uipia.

ov

fJLOVOv

ry

tKtivov

TravTcXois

ava8c; ^c(r6at

oAAa

Kai

jroXu

TrXcioTcpav

Reg.

Gen.

iv.

26.

§79.

'EXiris ccTTt

irpoTraOua.

Tis,

X'^P P^ X'^P'^î

ayaS(3v

ovcra trpoaSoKia.

From

Anton

Melissa (Pa^r.

G'r.

136,

col.

789).

For tis,

x^P -

rca-d

tis

xapS.'s.

Gen.

V.

24.

§85.

Ibid.

KSrj

TLvi';

dij/iKopoi

yevadjjLevoi

KaXo-

KayaOiai

Koi

i\TriBa TrapafT)(ovT€i vyiuai

cis

TTjv avTTjv lirav(aTp€ij/av vocrov.

From

Dam.

Par.

784

(Cod. Rupef.)

ap-

parently as £K TU)V

iv

eôSo) l ,rp-r)p.dTU>v,

an

easy

confusion.

[septuplum in unitatis

ordine.]

Imitator

autem

eius

quum

baud

possit ad eandem

apologiam

ignorantiae

confugere,

dupli-

cem

debet

sustinere

poenam

ex

La-

mech

vero

septuagesies

septem praedictis

de causis : eo quod

secundus

iste

peccans,

nee

doctus poena

primi delinquentis

et

eiusdem omnino

percipit

supplicium,

quod

simplicius

est,

ut

in numeris unum,

et

multiplicem

poenam aequalem denario

inter

numeros.

The last sentence in

the Greek appears

to be

a

gloss.

Gen.

iv.

26.

§79.

Spes autem

praesagium quoddam

gaudii

est

;

ante vero

gaudium exspectatio bo-

norum

est.

Exprimit

Gr.

vocem

npoirddaa

vel

TrpoTrdOrjfia

(Aucher).

Gen.

V. 24.

85.

Ecce enim

nonnulli

citius

expleri viden-

tur

gustata

probitate,

atque

spe

data

sanitatis denuo

in eundem recidunt

morbum.

Ecce (the Armenian translator

read

rst).



18

FRAGMENTS

OF

Gen.

vi. 1.

§

89.

'Aei

<})6a.vov(TL njv

Sikijv al

toC 6eov

)(a.piTti.

'Epyov

yap

awT(i) irpo-qyovixivov to

(vipyerilv, to Se

/co\d^«ti'

e7ro/i,evov.

îXet

St,

OTOv /itWjj

fiiyaXa

anrvio'Taa'Oai.

Kaxa,

fxtyaXoiv Kol

TToWoIi' aya.6£v

a<f>6ovLa

wpo-

yti'ccrfiai.

From

Joh.

Monach.

(Mangey ii.

670)

CK

T<5v

iv

tôSo)

^rjTOVIXiVWV,

Gen. vi.

1.

§

89.

Semper

divinae gratiae praece-

dunt

indicium,

quoniam

opus

dei

prius

est

benefacere,

deperdere vero postmo-

dum

sequitur. Ipse

tamen

amat et

solet,

quando

mala

sunt

futura

gravia,

ut

pro-

ducatur

antea maiorum multorumque

bonorum

copia.

Gen.

vi. 4.

§92.

YlvtviiaTtKoi

rwv

dyyiXiDV ov(Tiai'

tiicaôfTat

St

TToXXciKis

dv6piairu>v

iSt'ats,

irpos

Tas vtto-

Ktt/iti'as

xptias

/itTttjUopcôv/xtvoi.

Dam.

Par. 309. It

occurs

again

in

Dam.

Par.

772 (Cod.

Rupef.)

with

slight

variations

and an ascription

tx

toO

a' rutv

iv

yevecrei

^rjTOViJievoiv.

Gen.

vi. 6.

§

93.

'Ef

loi

vo/xt'ôuort /u.CTa/j.t\ftav

t/n<âi-

I'to-âi

TTtpi

TO ^ttov Sid

Ttav

ovo/xctTcov

•

ovK

tu St

virovooxKTL. Xojpis

yap

tov

/j-rj

rpiireaOai

TO Oelov,

ovT€

TO iveOvfJirjOr]

ovre

to

ivfv6r](TCv

SijXtoTtKa ^fTa/;itXttds

idTiv

—

to

St Sttov

arptTTTOV

—aXX

aKpaKpvovi Xo-

yurixov

Trtpito-xt/x/xti'ou

njv

alrCav,

rji

tvtxa

fTroi7;crtv toc

avOpwTrov i-m

t^s

y^s.

From

Joh.

Monach.

(Mang.

ii.

669)

tx

Tou

13'

Ti2v tv yeviua t,rjTr)fx,a.TuiV.

Gen. vi. 4.

§92.

Enim vero

spiritalis

est

angelorum sub-

stantia,

passim

tamen

occurrit,

ut

homi-

num

imitantes

speciem

pro

rebus

usur-

pandis

sese commutent.

Gen. vi.

6.

§

93.

Quidam putant

poenitere

divi-

nitatem

videri

his

verbis

:

verum

baud

recte

putant, quoniam

immutabilis

est

divinitas, nee [illud]

curare

cogitando

neque

agitare in

mente

indicia

poeni-

tentiae sunt, sed lucidi

certique

consilii,

quo curam

prae se

fert

agitans

in

mente

causam,

propter

quam fecit hominem

super terram.

Gen. vi.

7.

Aia

Tt

av6p<j>irov a.Tr€iXtiiv

drraXiiipaL koL

Ta aXoya TrpoaSiacjiBfLpu

;

§

94.

AioTt ov

irporjyovjj.iviji';

Si' taurd

ytyovt Ta

aXoya

aXXd

X'^P '

o-vOpunrtiiv

koX

ttJs

TOVTOiv TL-irrjpea-ias,

uiv

Siatf>6eipop.£v<ov

Gen. vi.

7.

Cur minatus

hominem

delere, iumenta

quoque

cum

illo corrumpere ait

?

§

94. Quod

non necessarie

ac

primarie

propter

se

ipsa facta

sunt animalia,

sed

propter homines

et pro servitio illorum



PIIILO

JVLJEUS.

19

ovToiv

Bl

ous

yeyovt.

From Catena Inedita Cod. Reg.

1825

(Mang.

11.

675),

also in

Catena

Mus.

Britt. (Cod.

Burney

34)

f.

35,

(^t\o)vos

ifipaiov)

transposing avBptairov

and

ottci-

A.(uv

and

omitting koX before

iKiiva

;

also

in

the Leipsic

Catena

i.

col.

141,

where

it

is

attributed

to

Prooopius.

It

is

followed in

Cod.

Burney by

the following

passage,

which

is

evidently

not

Pliilo

but

a gloss

of

Procopius

:

d

lAv

dirXovaTi-

fi6<;

<{>rjcri

on

N(ue ovk

tjv ctti

t^5

yij%

Koi

ol

(Tvv

avTif'

tTTi

^v\ov

yap

rjcrav

oôvfjievoi,'

6

8«

jSXiTTtTai

oTi

on-ov Orjaavpos tKel

KoX rj

KapZla. avTov

ktL

Cf.

Mai (Âjict,

Class. VI.

pp.

255, 262.)

quibus

corruptis iure meritoque

et

ilia

cum

istis

corrumpuntur,

quum

non

am-

plius

sint

illi, in quorum gratiam facta

fuere.

Gen.

vi. 13.

§100

'O

KOtpos

irapa

tol^

<âvXoT£pois

vo/iLêrai

tivat

Oeo's

Tov

ovTa ovtcus

irapaKaXvino-

fiivoii.

..Kol

6eoTrXa<7TovvT(iiv Kal

i^ (vavTia^

TtOiVTuiv T<3 aXrjOtl

6eia

to

\eyeir

Tov Kaipov

axTiov

Ttuv

€V r(3

(3i<o

TrpaypuiTuiv civau

TOis

yap

ivcrepifTL

ov

Kaipov

dWa

6cov

Trap

ov

Kal ol

Kaipol

Kal

ol

x^povoi

'

TrXrjV

atriov

ov

TrdvTiiiv

aXXa

fiovwv

ayaûJc

Kai

t<Sv

Kar

dpeTijv

'

o)S

yap

o/xeTo;ôs

xaxtas, ovT<a

Ktti

avatTios.

From

Cod. Rup.

f.

193

(Î'Xwi'os

•

Trepl

KocrpLOTToita';)

;

the last

sentence

also in

Pitra

(Anal. Sacr.

ll.

307),

from Cod.

Coislin.

276,

f.

238,

and

again in

Rup.

222

b.

Gen.

vi.

13.

§100

Secundo tempus

(ut

Cronus

s. Chro-

nus)

ab hominum

pessimis

putatur

deus,

volentibus

Ens

essentiale abscondere,

quapropter

dixit

:

J'empus

cuiuscumque

hominis

venit contra me,

quod

nimirum

humanum

tempus

deum

creant (ethnici),

et

opponunt

vero

(deo).

[Attamen

iam

intimatum

est

caeteris quoque

locis

(scripturae s.),

ita se habentibus :

Longe

abscessil

ab

illis

tempus, dominus

auiem

in

nobis

est.

Ac

si diceret :

Pravis

homini-

bus]

tempus

putatur causa

rerum

mundi,

sapientibus

vero

et

optimis non

tempus,

sed

deus,

a quo

tempora et

tempestates.

Causa

sane

non

omnium,

sed

bonorum

tantum

eorumque

qui

secundum

virtutem

sint :

sicut enim expers est

malitiae, ita

etiam

nee

causa.

3—2



20

FRAGMENTS

OF

QucBStiones

in Oenesim.

Lib.

II.

Gen.

vi.

U.

Gen.

vi.

14.

§5

§5

^vvarov

iv rpiaKoa-Tw

hei

airov

avOptoirov

Ex

homine

in

tricennio potest

avus ha-

Trd-irwov

ytvidOaf

rj^dv

fih

ircpl

T^v

rtcr-

beri,

quoniam pubertatem attingit

quarto

(Ttpi(TKailiK6.Triv tiXiKiav,

iv

y

cnrdpn,

to

decimo

aetatis

anno,

quo

seminare

potest

8e cnraph' tvTos

IviavTov

ytvop-ivov,

TraXiv semen autem eius

inter annum

confec-

irevTCKaiScKaro)

Irti to

o/xoiov

iavTta

yivvav.

tum,

iterum

post

annos quindecim gene-

Dam. Par.

314.

rat

similem

sibi.

Gen;

vi.

17.

§9-

AiOTt

ov

irporjyovfx.ivut'S

8i'

toi;Ta

yiyovi

TO. aXoya, dXKa

X^P *

o^vOptairijiV

Koi Trj'i

TovToiv

VTrrjpicriais, O/V Zux<ji6tLpOfJiiviov

etKo-

Tios

Kol

iKtiva

(rwBia<f>6tipfTai, ixrjKiTi

oyTiuv

Si

o*s

yiyove.

I have repeated the above

Greek pas-

sage

from 1 Quaest. in Gen.

§

94,

not as

beingthe proper counterpart to theLatin,

but very

similar

to

it

Gen. vii.

2.

§12.

'H

cv

Tip

<j>av\w

KaKM

Sl8vp.0T0Kii. Aiô-

vov;

yap

[xai] £7ra/x<^0T«p);s d

a.<f>pu>v,

Tti

a/iiKTa

p.iyvv';,

Kal (j>vpo>v

koI

(Tvy)îtov to,

BiaKpiveaOai

8uvd/i£va, Toiavra

iv

i/fu^^

)(puip.aTa

iiTiKJiepwv,

oiuTrep o

\e7rp0s

ei' Toi

aoj/AOTt,

(jLiaivoyv koi tous

vyieii

Xoyiir/xors

aTTO

Tuiv

6avaT0VVT<JlV a/JUl Kol

<f>OV<l}VT(liV.

From

John

Monachus

(Mang.

11.

663)

=

Rup.

f. 125

and again on f.

138 b.

Mangey's

emendation

(ôviovtuv for

7:0-

Gen.

vi.

17.

§9-

Tertio

animalia facta sunt non

propter

se,

ut a

sapientibus dictum est,

sed

prop-

ter

liominum servitium opusque

decus-

que

: iure itaque sublatis iis, propter

quos fuere,

ilia

quoque contigit

vita

privari.

Of.

the following

passage

from

Catena

Lippomani in

Gen.

vi.

f.

129

b.

Philo

Hebraeus

Et

ego

corrumpo

eos cum

terra.

Deus

etiam animalia

corrupit

et

inter-

necioni

dedit

quia

non propter

se

sed

propter

hominem

condita

fuerant,

quo

sublato,

ipsa

quoque

e

medio

toUuntur.

Gen. vii. 2.

§12

At

in

improbo malitia

gemella exsistit,

quoniam anceps et dubius

est

iniquus

ut

haesitabundus,

immixta commiscens

in-

ficiensque,

confundendo

ea quae facile

disiungi

possunt.

Tales sunt,

qui

colo-

rem

indunt

animae, velut

variegatus

ac

leprosus

in

corpore,

infecto

et

inquinato

sane

consilio

a

mortifero exitiosoque.



PHILO

JUDJUUS.

21

vovvTwv

is

confirmed

by the Latin

text

and

by the alternative

passage

in the

Codex.

Gen. vii.

4.

Ti

tcTTt iâkiiij/ii}

irafyav

rrjv iâvdaTaaiv

yjv iiroirjtra

otto 7rpo<r(07rov

T^s

yijs

;

§

15. Tt

cf>a<Ti

ovK

ajTO

rrjs yrj'i

oXK

aTTO ToD

7rpO(ru>i7ov

rr}';

yrji

;

TovrtcrTt

Trjs

«jn<âvtias

iva iv tu

/3a6ei

rj

^wtlkt]

Swa/xis

Twv

aTrepfiaruiv oKwv

ovaa

<f)vXa.Trr]Tai

criua

KOI

a-TraOiQs

Travros

toD

/JXaVreti'

Bwa/jLcvov

Ti^s

yap

iSi'as

7rpo6t(re<j)i

ovk

cTriXe'Arjcrrai

o

TTOiyjTTj'i'

aXXa

Ta

fjLCv

avoj

xat xar' avrr/i'

T>yi'

eTn(f)av€cav (ctvov/ici'a

(j>9itpfi,

rai

St

piâs jivOiov%

ia. Trpos

yevtcriv

dXXcuv.

From

Cat.

Burney

fol. 35

b,

and

Cat.

Lipsiensis

i.

col.

144,

with

the heading

•tiAcoi/os

iiTKTKoirov,

the

Leipsic catena

reading

jivOia's. Cod. Burney

also

adds

a

long

gloss

beginning

ovk

tjreiSiJ

tu

817/it-

ovpy<3

Ta

p-lv

KaOapa

to.

Se

aKaOapra

ktI

[Kal i^TjXutpi

Trav

to

dvdcTTrjfia o

^v iirl

TrpoatoTTOv

TTJi

yijs.]

©eo7rp£5r(3s

to iâXtiij/w

iZcnrep

twv drra-

Xti</>o/x€i'(DV

Ta

/jLiv

ypdfip.aTa dTraXu<j>ovTai,

01 Sc'Xtoi

8e

8iay[t£vov(7ti'

7^

/nev

ydp

dce^Tj's

yevta i^XtiTnai,

to 8« (caTa

StaSoîjv

t^s

oio'ias yeVo?

huTrjprjOr],

iu%

hiKaiov.

Pitra

Mna^. Sac.

11.

313)

from

Cod.

Vat.

748,

f. 23

and

Cod. Vat.

1657, f.

23.

Gen. vii.

4.

Quid est

Delebo

omnem

suscitatio-

nem

(naturae)

vigentem,

quam

feci,

a

facie

terrae

1

§

15. [Nonne

ergo

demirati

resilitis,

haec

audientes,

ob pulchritudinem

sen-

tentiae

f\

Non

enim

dixit

:

de terra

de-

lere

sed de

facie

terrae ,

videlicet

ex

superficie

:

quod

nempe in

profunditate

vitalis virtus

seminum

omnium

incolumis

servetur

et immunis

ab

omni malo

quod

potest damnum

ferre.

Quoniam

propo-

sitionis

suae

non

est

oblitus

creator,

sed

illos,

qui

obiter

et

secundum

solam

su-

perficiem

moventur,

corrumpit

;

radices

tamen in

profunditate

relinquit

ad

gene-

rationem

aliarum

causarum.

Verum

divinitus

sane et illud

Deleho

scriptum

est; evenit

enim,

ut

delendis

deletis

litteris

pinax

litterarum

permaneat

idem.

Quo

probat,

quod inconstantem

genera-

tionem

propter

impietatem

delebit

litte-

rarum

instar

;

conversationem

autem et

essentiam humani

generis

perpetuo

ser-

vabit pro

futurorum

semine.

A

portion

of

the same

passage is

also

found in Catena

Lippomani

on

Gen.

vii.

p.

136,

as follows.

Philo

Episcopus.

Delebo a facie terrae

quia

radices

ac

semina eorum

quae super

terram

diluvio

corrupta

sunt,

sub

terra

universorum

opifex

ad

reparationem

servari

voluit.

Ac

quemadmodum

literae

quidem delentur,

tabella

tamen

manet, ita

impiorum

qui-

dem

genus deletum

est,

successio tamen

secundum

essentiam

manet.



22 FRAGMENTS

OF

Gen.

vii. 11.

Gen. vii.

11.

§17.

KaTa

Toi'

•njac7iv'

6 Bi

c/iSo-

fioi

IJ.1JV

Xeytrai

kol

TrpcoTOS KaO

Irepav

Kal kripav

iTriPo\.T]v'

Sio

Kal

j;

toO

N(0€

TrpoVoSos

(io/xoiovTai

tw TrpotTia yrjyevel

(us

PX*?

O'l'O'Tao'cais

ScvTcpov

ko(t/jlov.

The

above passage from Cod. Bumey

fol.

36

a ((^tXuivos) and

Cat.

Lipsiensis

i.

col. 149

seems to be

based

on parts of the

parallel

passage in

the

Quaestiones

:

but

it must be admitted, in

view of

the

frequent

repetition

of the

same ideas

and

expressions

in

Philo,

that

the identi-

fication

is

somewhat

uncertain. The

text in Cod.

Bumey

is

a

little

confused,

reading

KaO

kripwi

koX

trepas

Kal

eripav

iTTi/ioXrjv.

§17.

Quod

si

autumnali

aequinoctio

factum

fuisset diluvium,

[quum nihil

esset in

terra,

sed

omnia collecta

in

congeriem

propriam,

nullatenus

veluti

supplicium

crederetur,

sed

potius

beneficiura,

aqua

purgante campos

et

montes.]

Quum

tamen et primus terrigena eadem

tem-

pestate

creatus fuerit,

[quem

oracula

divina Adam

vocant

—

quia

nimirum

om-

nimodo decebat, ut etiam

humani

generis

proavus vel

protoparens sive

pater,

aut

quoquo modo

oporteat nominare

maio-

rem

ilium,

crearetur

tempore

verni

aequinoctii,

quum

cuncta terrena

fructi-

bus

plena

essent...

Vernum

autem

aequinoctium fit]

mense

septimo,

qui

et

primus dicitur

sub vario conceptu.

Quo-

niam

itaque

et

a

Noe

post corruptionem

a

diluvio

factam

primum generationis

exordium

fit, iterum

seminatis hominibus,

similis

(ideo)

noscitur primo

terrigenae,

quantum

fieri

potest.

Gen. viii.

6.

Gen. viii.

6.

§34.

Ai

atcrî/o'tts

Ovpicriv

Ioikckti. Ata

ydp

rovTUiv

tocrai/el 6vpi8<j)v

lir(.Lirtpy(iTai tw

via

7j

KaTaXrjif/L';

rtav

alaOrjTwv ' Koi

irdXiv

o voCs

iKKvTTTei

8i'

auTcav.

Mepos

Se

tcrri

Tuiv 6vpiS<j}v, kiyui 8r/ Twv

alcrOijcreaiv,

t]

opatris, £7rel koI

i/'^x^^

/xaAtcrra

a-vyytvT]^,

OTlTTCp

Kat

T<j)

KaXXtCTTU

TWV

OVTtliV,

<J>U)tC,

olKfia,

KOI vTTrjptTrj';

twv

Btiuiv.

'H-rts

Kal

rqv

CIS (j>i\o<TO<f)Lav

dSov

trefie

tt^v

TTpwrrjv.

0eao ap,£vos ydp

rj\iov

Kivqtriv

Kal

<ji\i^vri<;,

KoX

Ta%

Tmv

aaripoiv

TrepioSovs,

Kal

Trjv

aTrXavrj

Trepicfiopav

Tov

(rvfiiravTOS

ovpavov,

§34.

Corporis fenestras imitatae

sunt singulae

partes

sensuum,

quoniam

per istos

tam-

quam

per fenestras

intrat

in intellectum

comprehensio

sensibiUum,

et

rursus

in-

tellectus

quasi porrectus

attendit

per

istos. Pars

autem

fenestrarum,

sensuum

inquam,

(nobilior)

est

visus

:

quippe

qui

et

animae

maxime affinis

est, et

pulcher-

rimae entium lucis

familiaris

atque

minister

sacrorum, quique

viam ad

phi-

losophiam

primus

paravit.

Videns

enim

solis

motum,

ac luuae

caeterorumque



PniLO

JUDJEUS.

23

K0.1 TTjV

iraVTOi TOV XoyOV

KpClTTOVa

Toiiv

T€

KaL

apfioviav,

Kal

Toi' rov

ko<tij,ov fiovov

atl/fvSetTTarov

KOcrÔTrotov,

8nfyy€AXe

tu)

rjyefjiovi

koyKT/Jiw

a

elStv.

O 8e iv

oju/MOTt

o^vSepKCCTTtpu)

6iacr<ifJL(.vo^ Koi

ravra

Kal

Trapaoety/iiaTi

Kai

ciSei Sia

toijtmv

dviDTepto

Kai

TOV

airavTiav

avriov,

tidy's

«is

ei/votav

i;A.6«

^cov Kal

ytvicreays

koX

irpovoias, Xoyi-

<rajLiei'OS,

on

oXt;

<^v(rts

ouk

avT0ii,aTi<T6(xcra

yiyovev,

aXX ai'ayKi;

TroirjTrjv

tivai

Kal

jraTcpa,

KvjBepvrjrrjv

Tt

Kal

rjvto^ôi',

os

Kal

TrerroirjKe

Kal ironj/jLaTa

avTOv

(roj^ti.

From

John Monachus (Mangey

ii.

665)

=

Cod. Rup.

f.

221. With heading

€K TOV TTfpl

KocTp-oTToua's.

MangBy con-

jectures

TrapaStiyfjLaTLKd dSr] rovTOiv,

wliich

seems to

be

right

as far as the

first

two

words

are concerned.

We must however

retain

8ta

before

tovtwv

for

per

ista of

the

Latin.

planetarum

vagationes,

et

infallibilem

circumlationem totius

caeli,

atque

su-

periorem

omni ratione

ordinem harmo-

niamque,

sicut

et

unicum mundi

verum

opificem, retulit

solus uni principi

con-

siliorum,

quidquid vidit.

Ille vero

(intel-

lectus) acuto oculo

cernens

cum ista,

tum

per ista

superiores ideas

demonstrativas

universorumque

causani,

illico statim

intellexit deum,

\ina cum

conceptu

gene-

rationis

ac

providentiae

;

quod nempe

visibilis haec natura

non [per

se

facta

est.

Nam

fieri

nequibat,

ut

talis

liar-

monia,

ordo,

ratio,

analogia

constantis-

sima,

et talis ac tanta

concordia,

atque

vera

prosperitas

felicissima]

suapte (vi)

exsisteret,

sed

necesse

est

aliquem

esse

creatorem

ac

patrem sicut

gubematorem

atque aurigam,

qui haec

generavit

et

generata ipsa salva

et Sana servat.

Gen.

viii.

21.

§

54.

H

7rpoTa<rts

lp,<j>aivti

ii,iTafi.i\itav,

avoiKiiov Trddoi

Ouas

Suva/nca)?.

'AvOpwtroi^

/i€v

yap

aaOevcii

at

yvw/iai

Kal

djiifSaioi,

<os

Ta

TTpaypLara

ttoXX^s

yipLOvra

dSrjXo-

njTO':.

0£<3

Se avSiv dSr)\ov, ovStv

aKard-

Xt/tttoV

la-)(ypoyvmp.ovi<TTaTo<s

yap

Kal

/3e-

/SatOTOTO?.

IIws ovv

Trj'i

avriji

vTrovarji

aiTi'as,

fTruTTap.fvo's

i^

dpxrji

otl

lyKtiTai

ij

Stavoia

TOV

dvOpunrov

CTrt/xcXws

eVl

rd

irovTjpa

€K veoTtp-o^,

npiiJTov

/xiv

i<j)6up€v

to

ycvos KaTaKXt<r/x,<3,

fifrd

hi

TavTa

<f>r]ariv

fiT/jKCTi Sia<j>0(ipeiv,

KaLTOt

Sta/ievowTjs

iv

Trj

\I/V)(rj

T^s

avTrj-;

KaKtas

;

AeKTeoi/

ovv

on

jracra

tj ToiaSe tuJc

Xoyeuv ISia

irepUîTai

iv

Tols

vo/tois

rrpd'i

p-dOrjo-iv

Kal

(ucêXeiav

oioao'KaXias,

ixdWov

r]

irpo's

Trjv

tj>v(nv

rfji

aXiy^ctas.

AiTTtHv yap

6vt<j}v

Ke<f>a\aio)v

Gen. viii.

21.

§

54.

Rationes

allatae

indicare viden-

tur poenitentiam,

quae

non

est afiectio

familiaris

divinae

virtuti.

Nam

homi-

num ingenia

fragilia

sunt

atque incon-

stantia, ita

ut

(s.

sicut

et)

res apud

illos

incertae

omnino sint

;

deo

vero nihil

incertum, nihil

imperceptibile,

validis-

simi

enim

consilii

est

ac

constantissimi.

Quomodo

ergo

quum

eaedem

rationes

adsint, quod

nimirum

ab initio

conscius

erat

mentem

humanam

iacere

diligenter

in

malis

a

iuventute,

praevenerit

cor-

rumpere genus

humanum

per

diluvium,

posthac

autem

dicit

non ultra

corrum-

pere velle, dum

tamen restant

in

animo

eadem

mala

1

Verum dicendum

est,

quod

cuncta huiusmodi

verborum

genera

com-



24

FRAGMENTS

OF

a

Kilrai

Bid jrao-ijSTijs

vo/xoêerias

*

Itos

fJi-iv

KaO'

o \eyeTai,

ov)(

(us

avOpuyiro';

6

^tos '

iTtpov

St

Ka6'

o

o)S

avOpoiTTOi

7rat8€W€ii'

XeytTOi

vioV

TO

juev

-rrpoTtpov

rrji

d\r]6eias

iariv

oi'Tois

yap

o

6eos,

ov^

cos

avOpoTro^

dW

cniSi

(OS

lyXios, ovSi

(os

ovpav(JS

ouSc

(us

Kocr/ioi al<T9r]T6i

rj

vorjToi aXX'

(os ^£(35 «i

jcai

Tovro Oe/J.i';

tlTrdv.

0/j.oi()Tr;Ta yctp -^

(TvyKpLmv

1]

Trapa/SoXrjv

ovk

cTriScpêTai

to

p,aKapiov

iKtivo, /jLaWov

Se

fiaKapioTT/TOi

avrij';

VTrepaiia. To

8i vcTTtpov

t^s

StSa-

(TKaXias

/cat

vcl>r]yTj<T€<iii,

to

(us

dvOpioiroi;,

evtKa

Tov

TratScScrat

tovs

yiytvtt's

i^fiMi

ti'd

firj

Tas

opyas

Kat

Tas

rijxwpias

p.e)(pi

Tai'T()s

aTTOTeivuififv

aa-irovSias

Kol

d<Tvp.l3d.r(a%

I-

XOVTCS

.

.

prehenduntur in

Lege,

ad doctrinam

utilitatemque

disciplinae

potius

quam

ad

naturam

veritatis.

Siquidem

quasi duo

sunt capita,

quae occurrunt in toto

cursu

Legis, primo, ut

dicitur

: non

sicut homo,

et altero

:

sicut

homo,

Ens

ipsum in-

struere filium

creditur.

Primum

illud

ad

veritatem pertinet ; re

enim

vera non

sicut

homo

est deus,

neque

etiam sicut

sol,

neque sicut caelum,

neque ut

mun-

dus

sensibilis,

sed

sicut deus, si

liceat

id

quoque

proferre

;

quoniam

similitudinem

aut

comparationem

aut

aenigma

non

patitur

beatissimus

ille

ac felicissimus,

imo

superat

vel ipsam beatitudinem

ac

felicitatem

[et

quidquid

his

melius

poti-

usque

cogitari

possit.]

Alterum vero

pertinet ad doctrinam

et

directionem,

exposite

dictum sicut

homo,

ut

notetur

corrigere

velle

nos

terrigenas,

ne

forte

iram

poenamque iugiter

luamus

impla-

cabili

hostilitate

sine

pace.

T()

oJi'

8i€voi;^)7 €7rl^toiJovKvpto\oy£rTai,

Ecce

itaque

observasse

deum

in

mente

TOV

TTJv

yvioinrjv

koL

t)Jv

Smvomv

piâio-

optime dixit

:

mens enim

et ingenium

Tarov.

constantia

maiore gaudent.

['H

ni)(ov<Ta

Tî

KttKias

yeVtcrts

SouXot

T(>i'

Xoyicr/iov,

Kai

av

firjirw

TfXfLOV

auT^s

iK(f>vrri<rrj

to

ycFvry/ia.]

Icroi/

yap

iaTi

T(p

Kara

tt]v

jrapoip.Cav

\tyo)x.iv(0

irXivBov TrXvvfLV

rj Slktvio

vSiop

K0p.lt,tiv

TO

KaKiaV

iîXilV dvOpUiTTOV

l]/V)(rj'S.

Opo

yap

ais

iyKC^âpaKTai

TravTUiv -q

hid-

voia',

(OS

<j>y}(Tiv,

ciri/xtXdjs

Kai

ov irap-

tpyiDS'

TOVTea-Tiv (TvyKCKoWrjTai

Koi

Trpotr-

7jpp,o<TTaL.

T()

Se (Tvv {TTt/ieXtta

Koi

<f>pov-

TtSi

KaT£o K£/i/i£voi' tcTTi

Kai

SiTjyopevfiivov

£is

aKpi/Sciav,

Koi

tovto ovk

otj/i

koI

/îdXis,

Sed

quasi

par est,

secundum

proverbium

tritum

Laterem lavare,

vel

Rete

aquani

haurire, ac malitiam expellere

ab

homi-

nis animo [cum suis

signis

signatis.]

Nam

si

inest

primum,

non

exsistit

obiter,

sed

intus insculptum

et adhaerens

ei.

[Quoniam

autem mens

potentialis

prin-

cipalisque pars

est animae, inducit illud

diligenter/]

quod

autem cum diligentia

et cura

perpensum

est, cogitatio

est

exquisita

certo

certius.

[Diligentia

vero

non ad

unum tendit malum,

sed

ut

patet,

ad

mala, eaque omnia.^

Neque



PHILO

JUDJSUS.

25

oXX' cK

VEOTTTTOS

ft-ovovovî

\iyuiV

{^

avT(3i' T(Sv

aTTapyaviav, lacnrep

ri

//.epos

qviofxevov.

The first part from Pitra

(Aiial.

Sac.

II.

304)

e

Cod. Coislin. 276

f.

220

b, with

the heading

iîXu>vo<;

Ik

tov

irepi

koct/xo-

rrouas

y'

K€<{>aXatov,

and

in

Cod. Rup. f.

205 b, c^t'A.mi'o?,

with

much

variation.

The

latter

part

('H Tv\ova-a ktI.) from

John

Monachus

(Mangey ii.

663)

=

Rup.

f. 138

a

€K

TOV

Trepi

/«.tTovo/taô/*ci'<i)V.

Mangey's

conjecture of

tjvwfiii'ov for rti-

vofjLevov

in the last line

is

confirmed by

the

Latin.

We read

ov

KvpioXoyetrai with

Rup.,

although the

Armeman

attempts to

make

sense

without

the

negative which

was

easily lost

in

the

preceding

word.

The

error in the

closing

words

evidently

arose

from reading

fiipo^

ti ijvu/nei'ov.

exsistit

perfunctorie,

sed

a

iuventute

:

non

solummodo,

verum etiam

ab

ipsis

cunis

;

quasi

vero

aliquatenus unitum.

Gen. ix.

4.

Ti Icrnv iv

ai/juiTi

i/'V^îjs

icpeas ov

(fiayecrOt

§

59. EotKev 8ia TovTov SrjXovv

on

{j/v-

)0i

ovaia

aifta

iartv'

t/fw^s

jucvtoi

r^s

aio-^rjTtK^S

ov)(l

•7-179

/car' i$o^v

yevo/ilvrji

rjrc; eoTiv

XoyiKtj re Kai

vocpo.

Tpta

yap

p-ipt)

^XV''

'''°

/ •*''

^pfTTtKor,

TO

Se

al<r6r]-

TLKOV,

TO

8e

XoyiKov.

Tol //.El' oSi' XoyiKou

TO diiov

wvf.vp.a ovcria

Kara

Tov

^^coXoyov,

<l>r](riv

yap

OTt

ivcfftvirrjaev

tis

to Trpoconrov

avTov irvoiyv

^(d^s'

tou

8« aio-^Tp-iKoS

Kai

ôyTLKOv

to

ai/xa ovcria,

Xty€i

yap

iv

iripoii

oTi

\frv)(ri

Trdtrrii

capxos

to

ai/jia

torw

Kai

Gen.

ix.

4.

Quid

est

camem

in

sanguine

animae

non

comedetis

?

§

59. Visum

est

per

hoc

monere,

quod

spiritus

(s.

animae) substantia

san-

guis

est

;

spiritus tamen

sensibilis et

vitalis,

non

eius,

qui

secundum

excel-

lentiam dicitur,

is

est

rationalis

et intel-

lectualis.

Tres enim

partes sunt spiritus

(s.

animae

humanae)

:

una

nutritiva, al-

tera sensibilis, tertia rationalis.

Ration-

alis ergo

divini

spiritus substantia

est

secundum

Theologum

(Mosen),

nam

in

ipsa mundi

creatione

dicit,

quod

insuf-

Jlavit

in

faciem

ems

apiraculum

vitae,

sicut constitutivum

eius.

Sensibilis

au-

tem

et

vitalis

(spiritus)

sanguis

est

essen-

tia,

dicit enim alibi,

quod

omni

spiritui

4



26

FRAGMENTS

OF

Kvpiwrara

i/'^X'?''

'V '

iT/ao

c'prjKtv,

irtpi

Bi

<rapKa

17

a'aOrjirii

Koi

to ttoôs

ov^

o

I'ovs

Ktti

o

XoyKT/Aos.

Ov

/ijî'

aXXa

koi

to

cv ai/xaTi

^XV'S

f-Tjvvei,

oti

cTepov

ccttiv

i/fv;^

Ktti irtpov

aifia,

<os

eivat ijrv)(rjs

ftiv

dij/evS<a's ovcriav Trvtvfjia,

p-rj

Kad'

avTo

Si

^((DpiS

atp.aro's

tottov iiriîLV, aXK

ip.<f>i-

ptdOai

Koi (TvyKCKpacrdai

aip,aTi.

From

Cod.

Reg.

923 fol. 376 b,

and

Cod. Rup.

f.

279

b.

We may,

from

the Latin,

add

koI

ôiTiK^?

after alcrdrjTiK-fji.

carnis

sanguis

est.

Propria

profecto

carnis

spiritui

(s.

spiritum)

dixit

sanguinem,

eo

quod in

came

sunt

sensus et affectiones,

non

intellectus,

non cogitationes. Veruro

et per

spiritum

sanguinis

notificat, quod

aliud est

spiritus, et

sanguis aliud,

ita

ut

animae

essentia

veraciter

ac

indubie

spiritus sit. Is

autem

spiritus non per se

seorsum sine

sanguine locum

tenet

(in

corpora),

sed

contaxtus est ac

commixtus

sanguine.

Gen. ix. 6.

Atari,

(US

TTcpl

irepov

6tov, <^r](TL

to,

kv

t'lKOvi

d(ov iTToirjcra

tov

a,v$p<Dirov,

dXX

ov)(l

T^

iavTov

;

§

62.

IIayKaX(D9 Kal

troc^cos rovri

K€-

^r](7ptoBrjTai.

©I'Ijtov

yap ovhiv

aTrtiKO-

vurOrjvai

Trpos

tov

avioTaTio

koX

traTipa

ToUj'

oXoJi'

fSwaTO,

aXXa

irpos tov Seurepoi'

Olov, OS

i(TTLV

iKtivov

Xoyos.

ESct

yap

TOV XoyiKOV Cl' avOpWTTOV

tj^V)(f]

TVTTOV

VTTO

Otiov Xoyou âpa)(6rjvai, ireiSrj 6

irpo

tou

Xoyou

6eos

Kpelcra-wv ecrii'

y]

Trdcra XoyiKtj

^vo-ts

TO)

Si v-irip

tov

Xoyov

iv

Tjj /^cXti-

OT]7 Kat

TiVL

iâiptTu) KaOtaTioTi iSla

ovSiv

Oip.L's ^v

yevvriTov

iôpoiovirOai.

From

Euseb. Praeparatio

Evange-

lica, Lib. vii.

c.

xiii.

ck

tov irpioTov

p.01

KiitrOui

Twv

<f>iXb>vo's

^rjTrjpaTiav

koi Xv-

a-fiov. (See

Mang.

11.

625.)

Gen.

ix. 6.

Quare tamquam de

alio quodam

deo

dicit,

ad imaginem dei fecisse homi-

nem,

non

autem

ad

suam'

§

62.

Optime

et

sine mendacio hoc

oraculum

a

deo

datum

est

:

mortale

enim

nihil

formari

ad

similitudinem supremi

patris universorum

poterat,

sed ad

nor-

mam

secundi dei,

qui est eiusdem

varbum.

Siquidem

oportet rationalem

hominuni

animam

typum

varbi

divini

praa

sa

f

erre

quoniam

primo

varbo daus superior

est

rationalissima

natura; ille

vero

qui

su-

perior verbo est,

in maUori

ac

singulari

specie

locum

tenet. Et

quomodo poterat

creatura

similitudinem eius in se prae-

farre ?

Gan.

ix.

13.

§64.

Eo-Tii'

ovv $eov

Svyapm oopaTos

(Tv/j.ôXi-

Kois TO

Toôv,

r]Ti<s

ivvTrdp-)(OV(Ta

tw

a€pi

avtipevio Kara

ras aiOpia<s

koX

iwiTuvopivyj

Kara

ras

vc^worcis

ovk

iS.

rci

vi^rf

SC

oXou

eis

Gan.

ix. 13.

§64.

Itaque

virtus divina

invisibilis

symbolice

est

arcus

in nube,

solutus sane

iuxta

figuram

serenitatis et

condensatus secun-

dum nubem,

ita

ut

non

permittat

nubes



PHILO

JUDjEUS.

27

uSup

dvaXvivBai

to

/xij yevtaOai Ka66\ov

Ka.TaK\v<TiXQV.

Kvfitpva

yap Kol

ijvtoêi

TTJV

TrVKVUMJlV

TOV

ttcpOS, ITCCÛKOTOS

jUaXlCTTa

TOT£

airavp^tvtêtv Kal

iw^pi^nv

Sia

itXtjo--

fi.ovr]s

Kopov.

From

Cat.

Lipsiensis

i.

col.

160

^tXtu-

vos

£7rio-K05rov

:

also

in

Cod.

Burney, fol.

37

b,

with

frequent inaccuracy

of tran-

scription.

For

the first

sentence cf.

Procopius

(ed. Mai,

p.

284).

omnes omnino in

aquam resolvi,

ne stag-

netur terra

(ut)

sub

diluvio,

quod

dili-

genter vetat atque disponit, ac quasi

fraeno

coercet

condensationem

aiiris,

qui

tunc

magis solitus

est

rebellem se

pro-

dere ob nimiam saturitatem.

The Latin of the

passage is

also found

in

Cat. Lippomani f. 153

as

follows

:

Philo Episcopus.

Arcus

itaque sym-

bolice

invisibilis

dei

potentia est

quae

in caelo serenitate laxato et per

nebulas

extenso

existens,

non

sinit nubes

ex

toto in

aquas

resolvi,

ita

ut

in

universum

diluvium

aquarum

fiat,

gubernat

enim

et

tanquam auriga regit

aeris densita-

tem qui tunc maxime ob satietatem,

ut

ita dicam, lascivire solet.

Gen.

ix. 21.

Gen. ix.

21.

§68.

Airrov to

p-tOvaV

tv

/xev,

to

Xijpeiv

Trap'

oTvov, OTrep

iarl

<l>av\ov

Slov a/xapTr;|Oia'

fTfpov

Si,

TO

oti'ouo'âi,

oirep

eh

aroôv

TrtTrrei.

From

Mai,

Script.

Vet.

vii.

104,

e

Cod.

Vat.

1553

with

title

Ik

tov a tuv

iv ytveo-et

([ijr>j/iaT(ov.

Quoted

also with

slight changes

in

Procopius (Mai,

Auct.

Class,

p.

289).

§68.

Duplex enim modus est inebriandi : unum

temulentiae abutentis vino, quod delic-

tum

est

proprium improbo

ac

pravo

alterum usus vini cadentis in

sapientes

quoque.

Gen.

ix.

22..

§71.

Ov

p,ovov

TOvs

d.StX<f>ov<i

aKrjKoivai,

dXXd

KOI

Tovs 7rcpi£(7T(OTas

avSpas

i^m

djuov Kal

ywoiKas.

[8io

TOUTO

'lovSaioi

ov

(ruXXov-

ovrai

Tois

iraTpacri.]

From

Cat.

Lipsiensis

I.

col.

163, also

in

Cat. Burney,

foL 37

b, from

<îX(i)vos

Gen. ix.

22.

§7L

Non

soils

fratribus

patrem

suum

tradi-

disse,

verum

etiam

illis,

qui

circumsta-

bant eos,

viri

et

mulieres.

4—2



28

FRAGMENTS

OF

firia-KOTTOv.

Cod.

Bumey

adds

the

fol-

lowing

sentence,

which

is

headed

dS-ijXov

in

the Leipsic

Catena, and does

not

ap-

pear

to be

Philo.

N«(utc/)ov

tov

'Kavaav

o/xoXoyil

m<; irpoiSovTa rijv

yvixvuxriv

rov

Na «

(cai Tw Trarpi

a7rayy£tA.avTa

tTrctTOiyt

Id<fnd

£<T;âTOS

rjv

Tov

Xayii.

Gen.

ix.

23.

§

72. 'O

euxiprji

koI awcptcTKeTrros ra itt

fvOtCa'S

Koi

Trpos 6<j>9akiJiMV

/xovov

opa'

o

Si

(jtpOVt/J.O'S

Kol

Ta

KarOTTlV,

rOVTiOTi

TO.

fj.iWovTa'

uMTTrep yap

ra

oTrttro) t£v

t/jLTTpoa-

Oev

WTfpiîl, OVT(J> KoX

TO

fxtWovTa

TWV

ivearoiTUiv.

<ov rrjv Oeiopiav

o aoreios

/icret-

(TLV,

avyaloii TrdvToOev o/j./xanoOei';'

iras ovv

(70<ôs

ovK

dvOpiaiTos dXXd

vovs KaraOeta/jLi-

voi Koi

irtpiaOpwv

irtpvire.<j>paKTai

irpos

to

iv((TTiSTa Kol

Ta

aSoKrj-noi

KaTaa-iriXdôvTa.

From

Cod. Rup.

fol. 142

<f>lkij>vo%'

Ik

tQv

iv

ytvicrei

^r]Tr)iJ.dT<i}v.

Is

avyai'us a

corruption

of

AvyKtiai

Gen. ix. 23.

Quid

est

Sumentes

Sem

et lapheth

vestimentum

imposuerunt super

duos

humeros

suos

et perrexeruut

retrorsum,

et cooperuerunt

nuditatem

patris sui,

et non viderunt

(earn)'

§

72.

[Littera

evidens est. Ad

men-

tem

vero

dicendum,]

quod levis

homo et

nimis

festinans tantum

id quod coram est

ac

in

conspectu

oculorum

videt, sapiens

vero

quae

a tergo

quoque

sunt, futura

scilicet.

Quoniam

sicut

posteriora

post-

ponuntur

anterioribus,

sic

praesentibus

futura,

quorum visio

propria

est

con-

stanti viro

sapientique,

qui profecto

est

alter Lynceus

iuxta

fabulas

undique

oculis

praeditus.

Omnis

ergo

sapiens,

qui

non

ita

homo

est,

quantum

intellec-

tus,

[retrorsum

incedit, id

est posteriora

cernit

velut in

corradiante

luce

;

et] om-

nia

undique

certo

prospiciens

et

circa

se

conspiciens,

armatus

comperitur

ac con-

clusus

munitusque,

ne ulla

animae

pars

nuda

aut

indecora

reperiatur

ob

eventus

male

accidentes.



PHILO

JUDJEUS.

29

Qucestiones in Oenesim.

Lib.

III.

Gen. XV.

9. Gen.

xv.

9.

§3

§3

('E(c

T(3v iv yevf(T€t

IrjTrjfiaToyv.)

'Ato-

Verum isti,

ut

raihi

videor,

ex

illis

sunt,

TTws

Spwo-iv,

ocroi

£K /xipovs Ttvos

Kpivovai

qui

ex

unica

parte

diiudicant

totum, non

TO

oXoi', aXXii

TO

ivavTiov €K

rov

oXov

to yue-

vero opposite ex

toto partem :

quae

me-

pos.

OvToi yap

a/itivov Kai o-<ii)/x.a Kai

TTpayixa

lior

est diiudicatio, qua tarn nomen,

quam

Soy/xttTiôiTO

av.

Eo-Ttv

ovv

iq

OeLa vop-o-

res

omnino probentur.

6t<Tta Tpoirov

TLva

^<2ov

rjvwixivov,

^V oXrjv

Est itaque

legislatio

(h.

e. scriptura

St

oXov

xprj

/xcyaXois

op-p-aa-t,

inpicrKoiruv,

sacra), ut

ita dLxerim, vivens quoddam

Kai

rrjv

fiovX-^v

r^s

(XvpTrdtrrji

ypa<f>rjs

dxpt-

unitum

:

quod

totum

totis oculis

nitide

/3u)s

Kai

Tr;Aairy<3s TrtpLaOpfLv, p.rj KaraKo-

oportet

circumspicere et

universum in-

TTTovTas

rqv

dppoviav,

p7]Si

rrjv

IvuxTiv

tentionem universae

scripturae

vere,

SiapreuvTas.

'ET€p6p.op4>a.

yap

Kai

hfpo-

certe et manifeste

circumcemere,

non

£iS^ <jiaviLTai

TTJi

KoivtovLa<;

anpovpfva.

dissecando

harmoniam neque unionem

Dam.

Par.

774

from

Cod.

Rup.

disiungendo

;

alias

aliena

omnino et

ab-

Apparently

we

should correct

o-w/Aa

surda

apparerent omnia, communitate

into

ovofia

and

add

ov before

to ivavriov.

vel aequitate deturbata

Gen.

XV. 11.

Gen.

xv.

1 1.

§3

§3

Ilao-a

ij

vTTo n/v

o-cXi/'vr/v

v(tk

p.€<rTrj

Universa

enim, quae subter lunam

est

TToXipMv

Ktti

KaKwv

(p(l>v\t(iiv

ccTTi Ktti

natura, plena

est

praeliis

ac

malignitati-

^£vo)v

bus

domesticis

et

externis

Mai,

Script.

Vet.

vii.

98,

from

Cod.

Vat.

1553,

CK

Tov

y

Tuiv

iv

yivitju

t,rjTr]-

IW.TU>V.

Gen. XV.

12.

§8.

'EvcKO p.f.v Twv

<j>av\oiv

oiSe/Lita

iroXis rjpi-

ft.rj(TiV

av.

Ata/xcVovcri

Se

daracriaa-Toi

Si

Ivos

rj

Bevripov

SiKawcrvvrjv duKovvTO';

ov

rj apiTrj

Tas TroXc/^tKas

vo(tov%

lOTai,

yepai airove/xoi'Tos

tou tbiXavOpunrov

d(ov

Gen.

XV. 12.

§8

Quoniam per malos nee una

civitas ac-

quievit

in tranquillitate,

sed

immobiles

factae sunt, quum unus

vel

alter

homo

virtute praeditus

exstitit, cuius

virtus

civiles

morbos

sanat, dante deo

virtutis



30

FRAGMENTS

OF

KaKoKayaOCas,

Tov

ju,r)

fxovov

avrov,

aXka

KoX

Tovs

TrXijcrtaôvTas ox^cXtiorât.

Mangey

(ii.

661)

from John

Mona-

chus

=

Rup.

f

. 33 b,

which reads

oiKoiii'-

Tos for acTKoiJvTOs,

KoXoKayaOZv.

Also

Anton

Melissa,

col. 1105,

read-

ing

oTJvoiKovvTos,

iroXtTiKas vofTOVi

(right-

ly),

<f>iXapcTov

(which again seems

right),

u><j>tX(iv.

studiosis

ad

honorem

bonos

mores

;

nee

iis

solummodo,

sed

illis

quoque,

qui

(s.

quibus) appropinquant ad utilitatem pa-

randam.

Gen.

xvi.

6.

§

26. Ov

iracra

ifrvx^

Stpêrat

vov9«tmv,

aAA'

-^ fjLfv

Xtw; ayaira

tovs

eXcyôns

Koi

ToTs

TraiSevovcri

fmWov

oiKeiovraf i;

Si

t;(6pa

fJLicrtl

xat airoCTTpeÊTai xal

airo-

8t8patrK€i,

TOVS

irpos

rjooir^v

Xoyovi

Tiav

io<l>iX€iv

Swa/Ati/cov TrpoKpivovaa.

Cat.

Lips. col.

216

(IlpoKOTrtov).

Gen.

xvi.

6.

Quare fugam

capessit Agar a facie

eiusi

§

26. Non

omnis anima admittit ob-

servantiam et disciplinam, sed facilis ac

suavis proprie

mens

diligit

correptionem

et magis

familiaris

redditur

monitoribus

suis ; infensus

autem

malevolus

odio

habet et

aversatur

effugitque, delectan-

tes sermones

potius quam utilitati

faven-

tes

praeferens

ut

meliores.

Gen.

xvi.

9. Gen.

xvi.

9.

30.

To

virordma-Oai

Tois

KpciTToa-iv

(otfteXi-

fidrrarov. 'O

fxaOwv

apxfO'Oai

koi ap)^tLV

ev6vi p.av6av(t.

OuSt

yap

£i

Trao'jjs

y^s

/cat

BaXdrrrji to

Kpa.TO<i

dvaif/oiTo

Tis,

opTîoi/

av tlr] Trpos dX-Ôtiav, €1 p.rj

fxddoi.

Koi irpo-

TraihtvOfirj

to

apx'ô'Oai.

The

first sentence from

Mai,

Script.

Vet. VII.

103,

e Cod.

Vat.

1553, ck

tov

irpoJTOV T<av

iv

rg ytvecrei

^rjrrjixdTwv. Also

Dam. Par. 359 and

Cod.

Reg. 923

fol.

74,

in

each

case referred to

Greg.

Nazianz.

The

last part in Dam. Par.

359

as

from Philo, and

in

Cod.

Keg.

1. c.

(k

tov

a

Twv

iv yeviaei,

^qTrnw.Ttitv.

§30.

Quoniam

obedire

et

subiici

melioribus

magis expedit

:

qui

enim

didicerit

sub

potestate

esse, cito

citius

et

potestate

exercenda imbuitur

; nam etsi

quis totius

terrae

marisque

vim

induatur, vix

pote-

nt

principatum

possidere

veritatis, nisi

prius discat erudiaturque sub

potestate

esse.



PHILO

JUDÛS.

31

Gen.

xvii.

14.

§

52.

OvStv

Tiov

aKOvaiiav evoôv

airo-

(jiaCvti

6

I'o/ios,

OTOTe

icat

tw

<f>ot>ov

a.KOV(Tiov

SpacravTi <ruyyti'oJo K£i...To St oktoj

rjixepwv

fitra

yivvq^riv

)8p£<ôs

ei

jinj

TrepiTtfJi.vr]Tai, ri

a8iK«,

oSs KOI

âvarou TL/xoipiav viro/iivtiv;

Evioi

iJ.iv

ovv tjyadiv

a.va<f)opiK6v

elvai

tov

rrj^

TifxitipLai;

rpoTrov

IttI

tows yoveis,

koI

€K(Lvovs

KoXoifecrâi

o'oVTai

ScivoJs,

<Js

A.t-

yioprjKora^

riji

tov vop.ov

Stara^cajs. Eviot

8e,

oTt

vrr€ppo\rj

p^pw/iicvos (cara

toC

/Spe-

<f>ov^,

o(ra

TiS SoKfiv,

rjyavaKTrjafv, Lva TOis

Tc\«iois KaTaXvtracri

toi/

vop.ov

a.Trapairrfro<i

iirayryrai

TLjXiapia'

ovk

tTreiSr;

to tpyov

Trjs

wtpiTOfvijs avayKotov,

dW

on

rj SiaO^Kr)

aOiTurai, rov o'rjp.ftov,

Si'

ov yvwpiêrai,

fu)

TrXripovixtvov.

From

Ccatena

Inedita

Cod. Reg. 1825

(Mangey

ii.

675)

and

Cod.

Burney fol.

45

as

fl>L\wvo<s

kppaiov. Also Cat.

Lips.

I. col. 225. The

last

sentence

looks

like

an added gloss. Catt.

Lips,

and Burney

read

ipfjLrjviw

rpoirov

for Tt/xwpias rpo-

irov, apparently

correctly.

Also

Cat.

Lips,

reads

KaTaXvoutri

in agreement

with

the Latin

(?).

Cod. Burney

reads

aTra-

paiTT;TO)S iTrayrjrat

Tijuwpias.

But

even

here

a

short

extract

is repeated

loosely

as

follows

:

fl>l\0)V

6 «y8pOlOS

<^JJ(7lV

OTl VTTlp-

j8o\^

Xprja-a/xivoi Kara,

tov

Ppe<f>ovi;

(fjdpei

Trjv

ayavaKTTjcnv

Lva

Tots

TtXetois

TrapafSaL-

vov(Tiv aTropaiTijTOS ij

Ti/xiopia yivryrai.

Gen.

xvii.

14.

§

52.

De

nullo involuntario

reum

de-

clarat

lex, quum

et

illi, qui

involuntariani

perpetraverit

occisionem,

veniam facit,

[civitatibus

distinctis,

in

quas

fugiat

ad

inveniendam

securitatem;

sacratus enim

atque immunis

redditur,

qui

illuc pro-

fugit,

unde nemo

facultatem

habet edu-

cendi citandique in tribunal

iudicii.]

Octavo itaque

die

post

nativitatem

puer

si non

circumcidetur,

quid

ipse peccabit,

ut

poenam mortis

quoque luere tene-

atur? Dixerint itaque

aliqui,

formam

edicti

annuere parentes ipsos

;

illos

enim

putant despexisse mandatum legis. Alii

vero

:

Nimium excessum,

aiunt,

usur-

pans

super infantes, ut videtur,

imposuit,

ut adulti dissolventes legem

irrevocabili

modo

subiiciantur

poenae severissimae.

The

Latin

of

the

passage

may

also

be

found

in Procopius (ed.

Gesner,

p.

131),

although there is nothing corresponding

to

it in the Greek text as

printed

by

Mai.



32

FRAGMENTS

OF

Qucestiones

in

Oenesim.

Lib.

IV.

Gen.

xix.

1.

§

30. Tu

^6v 'APpaa/x

âivovTai rpcis,

fcai

/«.«OT;/*y8pias TO) §€ AouT Svo,

xai

£0 7repas.

^(TiKiaraTa Sidcjiopov

£«7r;y£iTat

o co/xos

TeXctOV

Kttt

TTpOKOTTTOl'TOS

O

fxiv

OVV

TeXtlOS

TptaSa

<âvTao toi Tai iv acKiw

<^ft)Ti Kat

/ie-

<rqix.Ppivw,

fjLKTTrjv

SLrjvtKrj

Koi

TrXijpeo-TaTr/v

ovcriaV

8c

SvaSa,

BiaCpea-iv

Kol

Top.i;v

koi

Kcrov

€X' ^°'' '

^^

(cnrepiViS

(tkoth.

[Tavra

ixiv

6

a.Kpilii(TTaTO%

vo/xop-aOrji;

Koi

SiSa-

o-KaXos.]

Pitra,

Anal. Sac. ii.

p.

xxiii.,

e

Cod.

Coislin.

(i

276)

f.

10,

with

heading

(ftrjcrl

yap

tovto

6

iv Xoyois

cfatpCTOS

$tXo)v.

Gen.

xix.

1.

Quare

tribus apparentibus

dixerit

venerunt

duo

angeli in Sodoma ves-

peri'

§

30. Abrahamo

apparent

tres,

et

meridie ;

Lot

autem duo, et

vespere.

Naturalissimam distinctionem enarrat

perfecti

et

proficientis

:

perfectus enim

triade

apparitionem sortitur, plena

vide-

licet

natura

vacuitatis

nescia ;

iste vero

dualitatetn dissectam ac

vacuam.

Gen.

xix. 2.

§33.

Srcvop^wpeiTat

iras

a(f)p(ov,

dXiôfHtvo^

viro

(^tXapyvpias koi <^tXo8oî'as

kox

cîXjjSovtas

KaX

TOJV

OIXOWTpOTTUlV

OLTrfp

OVK

coi Tqv

8ta-

voiav

(V

fvpv)(<j}pLa

8iay€iv.

Dam.

Par.

362 ck

tov

/S'

twv

iv

ye-

vta-fi,

and

Cod.

Reg.

923 ck

twv

8'.

Also

Cod. Barocc.

143 reading Siaâi-

vtiv

for îdytiv

(Mang. ii.

674)

and

in

Cod.

Eup. f. 73 b

without a title.

Gen.

xix.

2.

§33.

Angustus

est

omnis insipiens,

coarctatus

ab

amore divitiarum, cupiditatis

et

ambi-

tionis

similiumque,

quae

vix permittunt

animae in absolute

statu

ambulare.

Gen. xix. 10.

§40.

ôp.o's €OT(i)

Kara, tiSv

{Ttfiva

koi

Oeia ov

cr£/tv(os

KOI

OeoirpeTToi's

opav

aiiovvrmv, k6-

XacTLV

iin<f>ipfiv oopatrias.

Gen. xix.

10.

§40.

Lex enim

erit

iusta

super

illos, qui no-

bilem

ac

venerabilem vultum

divinum

dedignantur

videre

modeste,

gloriose

et



PHILO

JUDMUS.

33

Dam. Par.

341,

where

it

is

ascribed

to

Clem.

Alex. : but in Cod.

Reg.

923

f.

62 b,

it is

iK

Tov Z

Ttoi'

h/

ytvlcrti, ^rjTTfj-

fiaruiv.

Cod.

Reg.

reads

/*>/

o-e/Avojs.

Gen. xix.

14.

§

43. Ot

iv

TOis

dtfiOovoi';

^nprjyian

nXovTOV

Kai

So^rj's Koi

Tiav

o/xoioTpoTrtDV

vnap^ôvre';, Kai

€v

vyieia. koi

fvaurdriaia

(Tio/iaTos

Koi

fvf

^la

^w-^'s,

koI

tos 8ta iraaiZv

T<3v al(T6r](Tciov

i^Sovas KpaTov/xivoi

vo/xiôv-

T€S

n^s

aKpa^

evSaifiovia^

d(JH)^dai.,

/jUTa-

/3o\jyv

ov irpocrSoKUJO'tv, dWd

koi

tous \e-

yovTas

OTi

iravra

ircpi

to cwjua

Kai

exTos

CTTiKaipcus

^X >

7«'^wTa

koi

^Xcutji'

ti-

fltvrai.

Mai, Script. Vet.

vii.

101,

e

Cod.

Vat.

1553,

headed

îXcuvos'

ck toIi'

S'twi' <v -yt-

vt<T«t

^rirrjp.d.TiDv.

We have given

d<f>iy(6ai

for

rj<f)Cx<^6ai

of Mai: perhaps the real

reading is

itfiiKeaBau

Gen.

xix.

19.

§47.

O

<TO<f)Oi

rjpiiuav

(cat

aTTpayiJLOcrvvrjv

Koi

frxoXrjv

;H£Ta8«j)KEi,

iva rots Ofioi^

Otwprj-

fJUKTLV

iv

yj(Tv)( .n.

ivTv)(rj. 'O <âvXo« ttoXii'

T£

Kai

Tov

Kara iroXiv

o^Xov

T£

Kai <pvpp.ov

dvOpwTTiDV

ofiov

Kai

TrpayfiaTiov

fxerahuaKti.

îXoTTpay/xoa-vvai yap

koI

TrXcoveîai,

S17-

p.oK(yiriaL

tc

Kai

Srjfi.ap)(îai T(o toiovtio TijJiai,

TO

St

i;crup(a^£iv

aTifKuraTOV.

The first

sentence is Dam.

Par.

376,

also

Cod.

Reg.

923

f.

85,

where

it is

Ik

row

a

T(i)v ev

yevia-ti,

and

Maximus

ii.

599

omitting

xai

<rxp\rjv

p-era. The last

part

is

found in

Anton

Melissa

(Migne,

Pair. Gr.

136,

col.

1193,

reading

oti/ao'-

raTov).

divino

more,

ut

poenam

luant

caecitate

affligente.

This

passage

can now

be

removed

from the

Clementine

fragments

: see

Zahn,

Supplementum

CleTnentinum,

p.

53.

Gen. xix.

14.

§

43. Quicumque

in

abundantia

im-

mensarum

divitiarum,

honorum

et con-

simiHum

sunt,

et

in

sanitate,

robore,

et

vigore

corporis

vitam

agunt,

per omnes-

que sensus

voluptatem

coagulant,

pu-

tantes se

propriam

felicitatem

attigisse,

permutationem fore

vix

exspectant,

sed

illos, qui

dixerint, omnia

quae

intra

et

extra

corpus sunt, damnosa

esse

ac

brevis

temporis,

irrident.

Gen.

xix. 19.

§47.

Sapiens enim pacis

est

amans

et nescius

dimicationis atque feriatus,

ut

totus

divinis vacet contemplationibus.

Im-

probus

autem amat

civitatem

et

civilem

turbam

ac

conturbationem

concursum-

que hominum et rerum

;

namque

amor

negotiorum,

avaritia,

hominibus

com-

placentia atque studium dignitatis pos-

sidendae

pretiosa

illi

sunt, et

cessare ab

iis

vile

putatum.



34

FMAGMENTS OF

Gen.

xix.

23.

Aia

Ti,

f^XOev 6 rjkioi eiri rf/v yrjv,

Koi

AT fltr^Xdev

eU

Si/yojp ;

§

51.

Kat

<l)rjcriv'

O

auTos

ôvos

yivt-

Tat

Kai

Tois TrpoKOTTToucriv

eis

(TuiTrjpiav,

Kai

Tois

avtarojs i\ov<TL

Trpos

KoXatriv.

Kai

fV

ap)^

S)j rj/xepa^

evOvi dvariiXavTos

tov

rjXCov

rriv

SiKrjv iirdyfi,

/3ovXo/x£vos

cTrt-

otifat,

oTt

j;Xtos Koi

rj/jLepa

koI

(f>iai

koX

oo-a

aWa

tv

KO(Tfjt.(o KaXa

Koi

n/jLia

/tovois

aTrovc/[;CCTat

Tots

a(rT£iots,

âvX<o

St

ovSevi

T(3v

ddepaTTtvTov

KaKiav

epôvTwv.

From

Cat. Inedit.

Cod.

Reg. 1825

(Mang.

II.

675),

Cat.

Burney

f. 37 and

Cat. Lips.

I. col. 251.

Cat. Burney

reads

Ata

Tt

St

—

Scyojp

—

otra

iv

KoaftM.

4>vcret

jixv

Kov<j)a

Oiiov

koX

Trvp

•

to

hi

rrji;

apas

KeKaivovpyrjixfvov

rjWaê Trpos

tov-

vavTiov

T7JV

Kivrjcnv.

Cat. Burney

f. 46 b as

îkuivo^

iiri-

(TKOTTov

and

omitting kox

after Otiov

: Cat.

Lips.

col.

252

as

dSifXov.

Gen.

xix.

26.

§52.

Xatpciv

cTTt

Tais T<i)V i)^6pi5v

aTvîats

ti

»cai

oiKaiov

irort, aXA'

ovk

dvOptoTTLvov.

Dam.

Par. 509 ascribed

to

Nilus,

but

in

Cod.

Reg.

923,

fol.

154 b,

to

Philo

and

in

Mai,

Script.

Vet.

vii.

102,

from

Cod.

Vat.

1553 as

ex tov

y

t(Sv iv yivlcrii,

IrynrifmTtav,

reading

eripdiv

as

in the

Armenian.

Also

given

in Tischendorf,

Philonea

p.

154,

e

Cod.

Cahirino,

and

in

Maximus

ii. 588.

Gen. xix.

23.

Quare

dicitur

: Sol egressus

est in

terram

et Lot

ingressus

est

in

Zoor

(Segor) ?

§51.

Idem

tempus fit tarn

proficien-

tibus

in salutem

quam

insanabilibus

in

punitionem,

atque in

ipso

principio

diei,

oriente

sole,

indicium

illico

inducit

—volens

indicare,

quod

sol

et

dies

et

lux

et quicquid

aliud

in

mundo

est

pretiosum

ac bonum,

sapientibus

solis

distributa

sunt,

nemini autem

illorum,

quorum

incurabilis

est

malitia.

(The

sentences which

follow

will

be

found

much

abbreviated

in

Cat.

Lips,

col.

251

from

Procopius.)

Siquidem

ex

natura

leve

est

sulphur,

sicut

et ignis

;

verumtamen

ob male-

dictionem

nova

perpetraturus

demu-

tavit

in

motum

contrarium.

Gen.

xix. 26.

§52.

Gaudere

autem

et pessumdare

ob mise-

riam caeterorum,

etsi iure accidat,

ho-

mini tamen non convenit.

®iov,

<f>r]<n,

KoXaôvToi

cus dv$p<iiTroi

fxyj

Deum,

dicit,

punientem,

o

homines, no-



PIIILO

JUDÛS.

35

(caravociTf

on

juev

yap

ri/JiiopovvTai

ixprjv

•yvwyai'

TO 8i

TTtpicpyd^tcrOai

ttwi,

wpoTrf-

T€iai

KOI

Opa(Tov%

icrriv,

ovk

tyXafSiLai.

From

Cat.

Lips.

col. 248 and

Cat.

Bumey

f.

46

b.

$iA(ovos

tTrio-KoVou.

Gen.

XX.

4.

64.

Ov)(^

(OS TO

tKOvcriios

afiapTaviiv

lariv

aSi-

KOi', ovTW

TO aKovcrtws Kat

/caT

ayvoiav

evdvs

OLKaiov, dWa

Taâ

irov

fj,(66pi.ov

afji<f>oii',

otKatov Kat

oloikoVj

to vko

TLVtov

KaXovfiivov dSid<l>opov. 'A/xapTiy/ia

ydp

ovhiv ipyov SiKaio<rvvr]<;,

Dam. Par. 520.

Cod.

Reg. 923

with

reference

to

I.

Quaest. in Gen.

(A

read

as

a).

Cod. Vat. removes

ov)(

and

adds

OVK

before

evOii^.

Gen. XX.

10.

§

67.

Oi5

iravTO

dXrjBrj

XiKTtov

arraaiv

odev

Koi

vvv

6 aoTfios oXov oiKOvofifi

to

Trpdy/xa

ixiTaOiuii

/cai

ctTraWayi;

tu>v ovo-

fjiaTwv.

From

Mai,

Script.

Vet. vii.

106

(Cod.

Vat.

1553)

:

Ik

twv

iv

yivitrn

t,rjTr]im,Tu>v.

Gen. XX. 16.

§69.

To Si

iravra aXr/Oevaov

'

a(j>i\o(TO<f>ov

koi

tSiUTOU

KapdyyiXp.a

•

ti /xev

yap

o

niv

dvOpioTroiv

ySios

cuwSct |U.rj8ev

TrapaSexo/xevoi

ij/evSo^,

€iKOS rjv

iirl

TravTi Trpoi

TravTas

dXrj6ev€iV

iireiSy

Sc

VTroKpiaii

<os

iv fKa-

Ttpo) Svvaa'TevfL Kal

to

i/zevSos 7rapa7reTao /iia

Tijs

dXyjOfia';

iari,

Tt\vrj';

Set Tul

crocfiM

jroXvTpoTrov,

Ka6' r;v

otfifKijcrei

p.i/j.ovp.evo's

TOi)s

VTTOKpiras

oi

oXXa XeyovTES

(Tfpa

BpiScriv

OTra}<; SiaiTwaiiia-iv

ois

SiJvavTai.

From

Mai,

Script.

Vet.

vii.

106 (Cod.

Vat.

1553).

Correct iKarepto into didrpia.

lite

mirari

; satis enim

vobis

est tantum

intelligere

quod supplicio mulctati

sunt,

quod

merebantur;

at

quomodo

id

passi

sint,

indagare vel

perscrutari,

audaciae

est

et

arrogantiae,

non vero

timoris

(dei).

Gen.

XX.

4.

§64.

Non

sicut

voluntarium

peccatum ini-

quum est, sic

involuntarium

secundum

ignorantiam illico iustum, sed,

ut

mihi

videtur, medium tenet locum

inter

utrumque,

iustum

et

iniquum, a

qui-

busdam

indifferens

vocatum

;

quoniam

peccatum

nullatenus

est

opus iustitiae.

Gen. XX.

10.

§

67.

Non omnem

veritatem

conve-

nit dicere apud

omnes.

Quamobrem

et

Sapiens

nunc

totam rem disponit

exponitque alio modo

velut

nominum

mutatione.

Gen, XX.

16.

§69.

Illud

tamen omnia vere loquere

abhor-

rentis a

philosophia et

ignorantis

manda-

tum

est.

Nam si

hominum vita

optime

se

haberet

nulla

accepta falsitate,

con-

gruum foret de

omnibus apud omnes

verum

loqui :

sed

quia

fictio

maligni-

tatis

velut in

theatro

acquisitam habet

et

superbiam

velatam una cum artificio,

artis

est opus

sapienti

multiplicis,

ut

prosit,

similitudinem

praeferens

ironia

utentium,

qui

aliud

dicunt

et

aliud

agunt, ut

salvent quos

possunt.

5—2



36

FRAGMENTS OF

Gen.

xxiii.

6.

Gen.

xxiii.

6.

§76.

Tcoi'

fikv

d(f)p6vmv

/3a(7iX£vs

ovSiii,

koi

av TO

iraoT/s

yrji

Koi

OaXaafrr]';

ava^jnjTcu

Kparos

ixovoi

Si

6

aortios

xai

Oeo<jiL\r]s,

Koi

av

ToJv

7rapa(7K£va)V

Kai

tmv

\opr]yui)V

dfnoiprj,

8i' ui'

iroAAoi

Kparvvovrai

ras

Svva-

(TTtias.

'ilairep

yap

rw

KvftcpvriTiKrjs

r)

laTpiKrj'i

^

/xovcriKrjii

direLpto TrapekKov irpdy-

fia

o'aKts

Kai

tâppaKtav

uvvOto'i':

KoX

av\.oi

KoX

KiOdpai,

SiOTt

p.rjStvl

tovtiov Suvarai

Xprja-Oai

Trpos o

irit^VKt,

Kv/Sipvyj-rg

Si

Kai

ittTpal

(Cat

flovaiKm

Xeyoiro

ai'

iâpfwt,iiv

StdvTUS

OVTO)S,

iirtiSir] T€)(vr]

Tts

cctti

âxTtXiKtij

Koi.

TtX' ^^

dpiarq,

tov

fi€V

aveirMmy/aoi'a

^rjcrewi

dv6pw7ro>v lSi<aTr)v

voiJ.urT€Ov,

pa(nXia

hi p.ovov tov

iincTTri-

fx,ova.

As

far as 6€o<îX»;s

in Dam. Par.

396,

and

776

=

Cod. Rupef. f.

115

b « roiJ

a'

Twv

cv

-yevecrti

t,riTr]

fxaTiav and Cod. Reg.

923 fol.

97

Ik tov

a'

Tcov

iv yevcVet

(1.

ex

TOV

8').

The rest of the

passage

in Dam.

Par.

776 (Cod.

Rupef.).

§76.

Est

autem,

ut

ex

insipientibus nuUus

sit rex,

quamvis

terrae et maris

totam

vim

subiugarit,

sed solus

sapiens et

dei

amans,

praeter partes

apparatuum

amiorumque,

quibus multi

proficiunt

per vim

violentam.

Etenim, sicut nau-

ticae

vel

medicinae

vel

musicae

si

quis

imperitus

sit, pro

argumento sunt

ei

clavus et

medicaminum

commixtura et

tibia

et

lyra

—

nullum

enim

istorum

usurpare

potest

ad

usum

destinatum,

at

navarcho et

medico et

musico

dicitur

omnino

convenire

—

: ita

profecto,

siqui-

dem ars

est

quaedam regium

hoc

munus,

et

artium

perfectissima.

Nam

qui

im-

peritus est et

nescius rerum

homines

iuvantium,

rudis

atque

rusticus

est

cen-

sendus,

rex autem dicendus

solus

peri-

tus

gnarusque.

Gen. xxiii.

9.

§

80 To

(TTnjXaiov

to SiirXovv

Svu>

lio'iv

dvTpioScK

viriapfiai'

ij /Ati'

€ktos,

q

Si

ii<TW

7]

Svu)

ircpt/JoXof

o p.iv

irtpU-

Xiov,

Si

Trtpitx6iJ.€voi.

Cat.

Lips.

coL

288 (npoKon-t'ov).

Gen

xxiii.

9.

Quid

est spelunca

duplex

f

§

80

Duo

sunt

sepulcra in

ilia

spelunca

sub

monte,

unum extra, alte-

ram

intra

;

sive duae porticus, una

claudens,

altera

clausa.

Gen.

xxiv.

3.

Gen. xxiv. 3.

AittTi

Si

p.-^

T(o

v'lw

napayyiXXei. prj

Quare non

ipsi

filio

praecipit,

ne

acci-

Ka/iflv

XavaviTLv,

tucnrfp

vcrTtpov

T<p 'IaKw/3

piat

uxorem

Chananeam,

sicut

postmo-

ot

yovih,

dk\d T(o

iraiSt

dum

lacobo

parentes

eius,

sed

servo ?

§

88

KaiTot

TiXiiov

TvyxdvovTos

§

88.

[Profecto

haesitationem

dubii

lo-aaK, Kai

lyXiKt'av

£;(oi'tos

ya/iov

....Kai el

atque

consilium

consideratione

dignum



PHILO

JUDJEVS.

37

/i€i' Tj/jL^Wf

iriiOicrOai, tiKO%

rjv

avT^

/xaX-

\ov

irapeyyvav'

(i

St

airtiOeiv, Tripim)

TOW TratSos

yj

SiaKOvia.

to

yap

eiTreiv,

on,

)(p-qcTix.ia

rrj';

yrj';

i^fXOuyv, Trip/Trttv

ets avTqv

ovK

ijft'ov

Tov

vtw,

[ti

Kal

tuXo-yov,

o/û;

aTrapifTKii.

Ttcrt,]

8ia

to

/xrjS' av

Tov

'laxoj^,

€1 TovTo Tji/ akTrjOei,

vtto

twv

yovetav ivTavOa

rip.<jiOrjvai.

Cat.

Lips. col.

292 (VLpoKonrLov).

habet littera

;]

quoniam

perfectus

est

aetate Isaac, sufficiens

ad statum

sponsi,

[neque

erat

sub

dominio

servi.

Ununi

ex

duobus aderat

:

aut eonsentiebat, aut

adversabatur.]

Atqui consentient vadeni

se

praestare

conveniens erat

patri

:

quod

si

non

assentiretur,

supervacuum esset

ministerium servi.

Dicere

autem,

quod

quia

per iussum

divinum

ex

regione

Chaldaeorum

migraverat Abraham,

quare

in

earn

filium mittere

haud aequum

cen-

sebat, [valde delirum

est ac absurdum :

primum,

quia

ob eanidem

causam

neque

rem acceptare sponsoremque

esse oporte-

bat plane, sicut

etiam

ad

cognationem,

de qua

emigrare dictum

fuerat

;]

neque

lacobo

licebat

adire

propter despon-

sandam

uxorem.

Gen.

xxiv.

16.

Gen.

xxiv.

16.

99.

AvaiSes

pXiufxa

koX /ACTtupos

av^v kox

<Tvvi')(ri% KLvqUL'i 6<j>pvii>v

Kal

/3a8t(r/<.a

o'c-

<Jojir)fx,ivov

kox

to

iiri

/AijSevt

toJv

iâvXali'

epvOpidv

arjutia

tort

i/tx^'

o-iKT^loTrji, tods

afjiavei'S T<j>v

oiKctW

ovetSuv

Tvrrov<;

iyypa-

<f>ov(Tri';

TO)

<f>av€p<S

(TiafUXTi.

Dam.

Par.

658,

and

Cod.

Reg. 923 f.

292

(Ik

tov

c' T(3i' iv

ytvfdo.).

Cramer,

Anecdota

Oxoniensia,

vol.

I

v.

254

e

Cod.

Bodl. Clark

f. 11

b.

Maximus ii. 633.

Anton

Melissa

(Pa<r.

Gr.

136,col.

1225),

referred

to

Theologi

sc.

Greg. Nazianz.

Tischendorf, Philonea

p.

154,

e Cod.

Cahirino.

We have

corrected

the text by reading

rvVovs for

TOTTois

with

Cramer,

Maximus,

and

Anton,

Tisch., and for

o*<^âX/xMv

we

read o^pvwv with

the

same

authorities.

S99.

Aspectus

vero

impudens,

et

cervix

alta,

frequensque

motus superciliorum,

atque

gressus

lascivus,

et

nullo

modo

erube-

scens

de

malis ac pudens, indicium est

animae

turpissimae,

quae

occultas

pro-

prii

vituperii

figuras

pingit describitque

evidenter

in

visibili

corpora.



38

FRAGMENTS

OF

Gen.

xxiv.

17.

§

102.

'Aîov

a7ro8ex«<r0ai

to

fjirjSfvo':

opiy((T$a.i

TiSv

VTrip

Svvafji.iv'

wav yap

to

o-VfifiiTpiav

eX'^^>

eiraivsTOV

dvayKolov

oZv

Tw

fJiiv

ev<f)V€i

irXtiovs

ftvai ras

oioa-

a-KaXias,

tXarrovs 8e

Tv(i,

Sia

n/v

cv

Tat9 dfayKais

dpLcrn/jv

taroTrjra

xai

TOVTo ye

£(rTt to

/3io<f>eX€<TTaTov

icrov.

Mai, Script

Vet. vii. 106,

from

Cod.

Vat. 1553

Oi'Xojros'

€K

T(3v

e;/

ytvco-et

flJTT/jHaTOJl'.

Gen.

xxiv.

17.

§

102.

Oportet

non

desiderare ut

recipiantur

ampliora

suis

viribus

:

onine

enim,

quod

mensuram

liabet,

laudabile

est

quoniam

necesse est,

ut

soler-

tibus

amplior

sit doctrina, minor

autem

amentibus, ob aequalitatem exactam,

quae cousistit in proportione

et

hoc

est

aequalitas

proportionata

utilis-

sima

vitae.

Gen.

xxiv.

18.

§104

Ov\

(US

Svvarai

SiSdo'iceiv

d

SiSdcKaXos,

ovTtii Kal /xavOavfiv

o

yviopt-

/xos.

fTTeiS^ 6

iJi.iv

TtXtios, d St

drtXTjs

€<TTIV. 0$tV

TrpOOTJKtl. (TTOXO.itO'Oal

TTJS

TOV

iraStvop.ivov Swd/ieous.

Dam.

Par.

435,

and

Cod.

Reg.

923

fol. 116

b

referring

to

*i\<i)vos*

Ik

r^S

rf

TiSv

vo/xdiv Upiav

dWriyopLa's.

Mai,

Script.

Vet.

vii.

99,

îXmvor

tK

tou

ff

Twv

iv

yivifTti ^TjTrjfjLariov.

Gen.

xxiv.

18.

§

104 Namque non sicut

potest

docere magister,

sic

etiam

discipulus

discere

valet,

quum ille perfectus sit,

iste

vero

imperfectus. Quare oportet

observare

et ponderare facultatem eius,

qui instruitur.

Gen.

xxiv.

22.

§

110

'A.KOv(rai Sci

vpiSrov,

ftra

ipydxraaOaL'

jxavOdvop-fv

yap ov

Tou

fi-aOftv

X^pi-v,

aXXa TOV

Trpdâi.

Mai, Script.

Vet.

vii.

99.

Gen.

xxiv.

22.

§

110 Audire

primum convenit,

deinde

operari

;

discimus

enim,

non ut

discamus,

sed

ut operemur.

Gen.

xxiv.

52.

§

130 Aci yap

irdo-ijs irpdêwi

KaOapdi

dpxr]v

[eivai] Trjv

wpds

0(6v

fV)(apLaTiav Kal

TifjLijv

Sid

TOUTO

o

Trais TrpotTKvvii TrpoTipov,

lira

xapLêrai

rd

8<opa.

îKwvo%. Ex

Cod.

Vat.

746 f.

53.

Vide

Pitra, Analecta

Sacra ii.

p.

314.

Gen. xxiv.

52.

§

130

Oportet

omnis operae

prae-

clarae

initium

facere

per

gratiarum ad

deum

actionem laudemque:

quamobrem

adolescens

adorat imprimis dominum,

atque

deinde

oflfert

dona.



PHILO

JUDÛS.

39

Gen.

xxiv. 67.

Atari

8c

ouK

cis

rov

tov

iraTpo^

oiKOv,

aW

tis

TOV

rrj'i

/j.rjrpo'i

(Krip^tirOai XeycTot

IfroctK iin

ya/juf

;

§

145

'On

6

/iiv

irarijp

ttWovs

dyayo/xfvo^ yvvatKas Koi

vXtiovi

(a)(€v

oiKovs Xeytrat

yap

oTko?

koi

to

€k yi -aiKOS

(cat T€KV<1>V (TvcTTrj/xa.

Cat. Lips.

col.

305

(IIpoKOTriov).

Gen.

XXV. 28.

§

166.

Ti's

8'

av OVK ayatratTO to

qyd-

m)(T(

TOV H(rav'

17

8e

P«)8«KKa

rjydira

toi'

laKiofi

;

To

/A€v yap, TrapcXijXuSf

to

Sc,

irapttTTiv

ati

»;

/a«v

yap

a7ro8o;(T

toC

iâvXov

Kav

crvfi^rj

tot€,

oXiyoôvios c(7 Tt

Kai

(<f>T]/x€poi'

ij

Si TOV

crirovSaiov,

ddava-

Tiêraf

Kat

to

//.ev (nrovBoiov,

ov

Si cTepoV

Ti

ayaTTttTai to

8(

firj

toiovtov, tK

t(3v

XpeLiaV

riydiTr]<Ti

ydp

cj>ri(nv

OTi

^

&)}pa

ovtov

PpuKTii

avToI.

From Cat. Lips.

col.

315 (IIpoKorrtou).

Gen.

XXV.

29.

§168

Kal TO

prjTov

rrji SirjyTjdtoii eK(y)(ov

l;êt

aKoXao'Tov

irpos

vovOtaiav

Twv 6(paTrev€(T-

6ai

Swa/xcvrnv

6

ydp

tov

tvôVtos €V(Ka

irpoolrqii-aTo^

iK<rTd%

twv

Trptvjifmv

t<3

Viia-

Gen.

xxiv.

67.

Quare

non in

patris

sed

matris domum

intrare dicitur Isaac

pro

matrimonio

1

§

145.

[Qui

sane litteram

scire ac

scrutari

volunt,

dicent

fortassis]

quod,

quia

pater

eius multas

duxit

sibi

uxores,

virtualiter multas

quoque

domos

haberet.

Domus enim [non

solum

aedificium] di-

citur, [sed]

ex

viro

et

muliere

ac

filiis

conventus.

Gen.

XXV.

28.

Quare

dicit,

quod

Isaac dilexit

Esau,

Rebecca

autem

diligebat

lacob

1

§

166.

Quis non

miretur

appositionem

nominum, quae

contra

se

invicem

accu-

rate

atque

apte

collocata

cernunturl

Illud

enim dilexit narrandi

modo

prae-

teritum

tempus

indicat

;

diligebat

autem

semper

adest perseveratque,

fine vel con-

summatione

numquam recepta.

Ne

forte

iure

meritoque

;

quoniam acceptatio

mali

et

turpis etsi

occurrat aliquaudo,

exigui

temporis

est

et

non diutuma, boni

vero

quasi

immortalis evadit, poenitendi

ne-

scia.

Cur

ob causam

aliquam

diligit ille

1

Dixit

enim

:

quia venatio eius

erat

cibus

ipsi ;

at

mater sine

causa f

§

167. Sapientissime

quidem,

quo-

niam

virtute

praeditus non

ob aliud

quidpiam

amatur

Gen.

XXV.

29.

§168

Habet

autem

littera

haud exiguam

cor-

reptionem

hominis

avidi

prodigi,

pro

admonitione

eorum,

qui

curari possunt.

Non

enim ob

vile

pulmentum

coctuiii



40

FRAGMENTS

OF

Tcpo) KoX SovXos

yao'Tpds

ij8or7S avaypaêis

tts

oveiSos

TrpoKiicrOiii

twv

fjLiJTTOTt

f^Xov

fyKpaTflaq

\a/36vTv.

Cat. Lips.

I.

col.

318 as

$tXa)vos

but

the

editor remarks

lo-oos toD

iTnaKoirov.

fv

yap Tois

To{i

'EjSpat'ov ov;^ tvpLtrKtrai.

Also Cat. Burney

f. 55 as Î'Xuvos

ciri-

(TKOTTov

and

reading Trpoei/'i^/xeVuv.

Pitra,

^na?. iS'ac. ii.

311,

gives

the same

text

from

Falat.

203

f.

110 and

reads

Trpoo--

A.iy/x/iaTOs

for

Trpoitf/iJix.aTO's.

Gen.

XXV.

31.

§

172. To

/jLtv

prjTov

ota

T<3

Sokciv

e/x-

(fyaivti

TrXeovf^Cav

V€tiiT(pov

crt}>fT€piê<T6ai

d^fX-fjiov

SiKata ttoOovvto?.

'O 8c {rTrovSaios

ov

5rX«ov€KTi;s

are

oXtyoStias Kot

iyKparuai

eratpos.

Sacûg ovi'

o e;rto Tap,£i'os OTt ai

a<j>6ovoL

Trepiovdiat Toijv

câvXoDi'

)(opriyoL

riov

ajj-apTtfixixTiov

koX

aSiKrj/jLaTwv avrols

ei<Tiv,

avayicaioTaTOi'

riyiirai

njv

Trpocrava-

<f>\iyov(Tav

vXrjv, (d? irvpos,

t^s

KaKtas

a<ât-

pttf

£ts PfXTLiotriv

^diov

oTrep

ov

^Xafirfv

aWa

ixeyia-njv

oj(^£X€tav

irtpnrotel

tw

^rjixi-

ovaOai 80KOVVTU

Cat. Lips.

I.

col. 316

and Cat.

Burney

fol.

55 as

tXa)i'05

Ittktkottov.

Cod.

Burney reads cr<j>€TcpL^c(T6ai

aSixois-

—

câv-

Xdii'

TTvppoi etc.

recusavit

(Esau) maioritatem, iuniori

eam

cedens, sed

quia

servus deditus

erat

voluptati

carnis, iure conviciis subiice-

retur, quippe

qui

numquam

aemulator

fuit

continentiae.

Gen. XXV. 31.

Quare

dicit

frater eius : Vende

mihi

hodie primogenitium tuum

1

§

172.

Littera, quantum suspicari

licet,

indicat

aviditatem avaritiae

iuni-

oris, defraudare

nitentis

iura

fratris

maioris. Verum

qui virtu

tem habet,

non est

avarus, quia

socius

est frugali-

tatis et religiosae

abstinentiae atque his

potius

proficit. Certus

itaque factus,

quod frequens

et

immensa

possessio

superflua

improbo occasionem

ansam-

que praebent peccati

et

iustitiae

(s. iusto

soli)

sunt

necessariae,

magis expedire

aestimat

materiam illam,

quae ignis

magis

succendendi

causa est,

auferri

ab

improbo velut ab

igne

pro

morum

in

melius mutatione; quae

non nocet (s.

non est

noxa, damnum),

sed magnum

emolumentum parat

illi,

qui

putat

se

damno affici.

Gen.

xxvi.

3.

§

180.

ASiaôpovo'ii' opKuiv

Xoyoi

Otov'

«ai Kara

tiVos

av

lu/xocrev

Otos,

on

ij,rj

lavTOv

;

Xcyerac

8t

ofii'vvai

Sia

rrjv ij/J-t-

Gen.

xxvi.

3.

Quid

est

Statuam iuramentum

meum,

quod

iuravi cum

patre tuo ?

§

180. Primum illud dicendura, quod

dei

verba

nihil differunt

a

iuramento.

Et

in

quem

sane

iurat

deus,

nisi

in

se



PIIILO

JUD.EUS.

41

Tfpav

aaOtvdav

tu>v

viroXa

fi/iavovTOiV

<us

€7r' avOpunrov

hiatjiipuv Xoywv

opKOU9, ovtio<;

iin

6eov

Cat.

Lips.

col.

319 (IIpoKOTriov).

ipsum

?

lurare

autem

dicitur

ob

nostram

imbecillitatem,

quippe

qui

putamus

sicut

apud homines distingui verbum

a

iura-

nierito,

sic

etiam apud deum

esse.

Gen.

xxvi.

15.

§191

TOis

yap

a/8oi;\ois

lôs

€crT4 /i.ifre

arijXa';

p-rjTi

ixvqp.eiov

ti

airo-

Xiirttv

Twv

Ka\wv

«ts

evBoîav

crv/jLâWo-

fitvov,

^

OTL

prjyvvfJLevoi

ij>6ovm

(cai

fSatr-

Kavia Trj's

T£

ircpl

€(ceiv(DV tvirpayias oXiyw-

poviri

Kol

r^s

auTwv

oxêXetas a/xeivov

rjyov-

/levot

p\a.irT€(T6aL

fiaXKov

rj

v<f>

tov

OVK

ev

Ti

SeXovo-iv

ivfpyiTtLtxBai.

Cat.

Bumey

fol.

55

b,

also Cat. Lips.

I.

col. 323

(reading

hi

OiXova-iv).

De-

scribed as

$t'X(Dvos

iTna-Koirov.

The trans-

lator read

o-u/iySaXXo/ieVo) '.

Gen.

xxvi.

15.

Cur

puteos

quos foderant

serv'i patris

eius,

obstruunt

eos Philistaei

et

implent

]

§

191.

[Littera proponit

duplicem

causam

:

unam

et

primam,

quia] incon-

sultorum

mos

est,

nee

columnas

neque

monumentum,

qualecumque

sit,

sinere

manere bonis ad

felicem gloriam conten-

dentibus;

alteram

vero earn,

quia insti-

gati livore

invidiae

ob

eorum nimiam

prosperitatem

pessumdant et

suum

emo-

lumentum, melius aestimantes

damnum

potius sustinere,

quam

a caeteris,

quos

nolunt,

aliquid

boni

invenire.

Gen.

xxvi.

18.

Cur

obstruetos

puteos

rursum

fodit

1

§

193.

Ad litteram

quia

natura

hu-

manus,

benevolus

et indulgens

est

sapi-

ens,

nuUius

omnino

memor

malitiae, sed

devictis hostibus aequum

ducit bonum

facere

potius,

quam

damnum.

Gen.

xxvi.

18.

'E/j-fftpayevra {j>piaTa

jraXii'

opvccru

o

'IcaaK.

§

193. 'Otl

(fivaet

(j)i\aLi/dptoTro^

o

atfTCios

KOI

iviX€VT^s

Koi

(Tvyyvw/jLtov,

ovS(vl

fiArqaiKaKmv

to

Trapairav, aXXa

viKoiv tods

iÔpov's

dîuiv

iv T<5

TTOLtlu

CD

juaXXoi'

rj

jiXoiimiv.

Cat.

Lips.

I. col. 323. Cat.

Burney

fol. 55 b.

Anton Melissa {Pair. Gr.

1 36

col.

1077).

Note

that

between

§

195 and

§

196

eleven

sections are

missing

in the Armenian

of

Aucher

and

are supplied

by

him

in

Latin

from

the

Basle

(1538)

edition

of

the

Quaestiones.

Observe

also that in the

neighbourhood

of the

passage

quoted

above

there

should

apparently be one

which

has

served

as

a

basis for the

following

in

the

(Latin)

Catena of

Zephyrus.

Philo

Episcopus.

Discat quicumque

cupit inter Abrahae

filios

annumerari,

ingenii

esse

humani,

discat adversarium

suum non

contentione

rixarum superare

H.

6



42

FRAGMENTS

OF

sed

benignitate. Ex

hoc

potissimum loco

Isaac

natura deprehenditur

simplex

et

libera

qua

maxime

Deum

delectari

:

monemur

ex

eo

quod

illi

e vestigio

occurrens

promissa stabilivit.

Gen.

xxvi. 26.

KaracTKOtrot

fxaXKov

rj eFtrTTorSot

ytviqcro-

ficvoi,

Kox

irpds

fKaTfpov irapiaKevaaixivoi'

TToXc/iov p-fv,

fl duOevovvTa

KaTtSotev,

tipi}-

vr]v

8c,

cl 8vvaT<aTepov iavTuiv.

From Cat. Ined. cod. Reg. 1825 (Mang.

II.

675).

Cat. Lips. I.

col.

325

with

the remark

that

this

and

three following

passages

are not among the

edita

of

Philo

and

do

not

seem

to

belong

to him. Cod. Burney

f.

56

(^tXcovos

ij3paiov).

Cf.

Procopius

(ed. Gesner,

p.

158).

Cf. Gen.

xxvi.

29.

Ou

8ia Tov

tiraivov

ov

yap

KoXaKciav

7]

riva

uXX-qv

depaireiav

6

<T0<j)6i

acTTraêTat,

aXAa

aTToSc^dp.tvo'i avToJv

rr/v

fjaTavocav.

Cat.

Reg. 1825 (Mang.

ii.

675).

Cat. Lips.

coll.

326,

327,

and

Cat.

Burney, f.

56,

adding

awT-qpiav

tijv

aVo

T<UV

opKaV

(cod. Bum.

dvOpWTTUIv)

€X< ''''ES.

Gen.

xxvi.

26.

Videntur mihi exploratores potius,

quam

pro

foedere amicitiarum advenisse,

in utroque parati ad

praelium, si infir-

mum

viderint

: ad

pacem, si potentiorem.

The Latin

is printed from Aucher

p.

397.

Also

Latinfe in Cat. Franc. Zephyri

p.

82

as follows

:

non

tarn

ut

societatem

inirent quam ut

specularentur

hominis

opes,

parati quidem ad bellum

si tenuem

invenissent,

ad

foedus, si

potentem. Qui

nunc

dicuntur

Philistaei,

sacra scrip-

tura modo

Chananaeos

mode

Cappado-

ces

vocat.

Gen. xxvi.

29.

Non

pro laude sua

hospitio

rogat, nee

novit

blandire strenuus,

aut

procacem

medelam

sapiens

affectatur,

[sed

pro-

positis iracundiis quibus

exagitati

prae-

sidere terrena sortiti sunt, nunc

confite-

tur

unum

universitatis

deum,

benedic-

tum sum confitentur,

sed

continuatione

sermonis

etiam praeteritum

aevum

de-

clarant, quoniam

et

nunc

et a principio

ipse est sine immutatione,

vel diminu-

tione

benedictionis,

quem

nosipsi

suspec-

tum habuimus, nunc vero

absit

omnis

invidia.]

Suscepta igitur

eorum

poeni-

tentia.

Aucher

ii.

397.

Catena of Zephyrus,

p.

82,

non

quod

laudaretur

ab

illis;

nuUo

enim

obsequio

vel

adulatione

sapiens

commovetur,

sed

illorum poenitentiam

amplexatus.



PHILO

JUDÛS.

43

Gen.

xxv'i.

32.

'Afirjâvov

v-ko

(fivvtw;

dvOpunrLvr]';

ev-

piBrjvai.

Trji

olaaovv inicrT'qfJirj^

to

TtXos'

oiStv

yap

avOpttiiros axptos olSiv

aXX'

oierat

fiovov

tlStvai,'

TO Si Tc'Xos

T17S

yvajCTeajs

avaxtiTai

fiovto

0€<S.

Mai, Script. Vet.

vii.

107

from Cod.

Vat. 1553.

$tA.o)vos' €k

twi'

tV

yeieVei

^TTTTJ/ZaTCUl'.

Gen.

xxvii. 3.

§198

Avotv oiTov

VL<Sv,

ToS

/A«v ayttSov, TOV

Si

vTraniov, tov

fxiv

viraiiwv

iiXoyriauv

<j>rj<riv'

ovK

iTreiSrj tov arrovSaLov TTpOKpivti

TOVTOV,

a\X

oTt tK^Xvov oiSc

8t

avToC

KatopOuvv Svva/xcvov, tovtov

Si rots iStois

TpoTois dXia^Koixevov, jurySe/xi'av

St

lôvra

fTunr)pia<i

IXtriSa,

el

fvq

rds

tu;âs

tou

ira-

rpos'

tav

£1

/xt; tv^ôi, ira^rcov

a;' n-q

koko-

8otyxov€(7TaTOS.

Cat.

Inedit, Reg.

1825

(Mang.

n.

676)

adding tuJv

before vlHiv.

Cat. Lips. I.

col. 330

<f>Lk<iivos ('o-ws

iTTKTKoirov) and Cat.

Bum.

f. 56

b (<î'Aa)-

voi

iPpaiuv).

Gen.

XX

vi.

32.

Ita etiam

disciplinam

sectantes

finem

explorant,

quod

est impossibile Iiomini-

bus

revelari

quod

nihil perfecte homo

nosse

potest

se

existimat

tantum

scire, tinis enim

scientiae deo

tantum

recondita

est.

Gen. xxvii.

3.

§198

Quippe

quod duo sunt

filii

:

unus

bonus,

alter

sub causa

(s.

crimine,

culpa).

Istum itaque,

qui

sub cau.sa

est, bene-

dicere ait,

non quod

plus quam bonum

praeferat

hunc,

sed

quia scit ilium per

se

solum

posse recta rem perficere

;

istum

vero

ut

a

suis

moribus

detentum im-

peditumque, spem salutis habere in sola

patris

oratione :

quam

si non

assequatur,

prae omnibus miser erit.

In Catena

Zephyri,

p.

83,

as

follows

:

In

deteriorem

filium deflectit

pater

benedictionem non quiamelioripraeferret

sed

providens alterum sua

virtute semper

felicem fore,

alterum suis moribus

pro-

labentem in

peius, benedictionis

peda-

mento

indigere. Sara

(?

Rebecca)

igitur

filium

quibus

dignus

erat

noluit frau-

dari.

Isaac

alterius

defectum

emendare

cupiebat.

In

Catena

Lippomani

f. 288

b as

follows:

Philo

Hebraeus.

Isaac cum duos

filios

haberet unum bonum

alterum pecca-

torem,

peccatorem

tamen

benedicere

vo-

luit, non

quia

ilium

bono

praeferret, sed

quia

noverat

bonum bonitate

propria

sibi

ipsi satis

auxilio fore,

malum filium

benedictione

adiuvare volebat, sine qua

non

nisi

infelicissimus esse

poterat.

G—



u

FRAGMENTS

OF

Gen.

xxvii.

8

—

10.

§

200.

'Ei'Ttvêv

tort

fjLaOttv

to

rov

cu>ixaTO<;

ixiyeOos,

Kai

ttjv ix

Karao'Kevrj'i

<f>v(rLKr]v

dfîav'

o

yap

iv

yijpa

Svo Trio<nv

fpi<j>ois

KtxprjiX€vo<;

7rpo€i/n^/j,acrt,

ti<s

av

vTr^p)^cv iv

Ty

vfoTTjTi.

;

xai

ravra

lav

iyKparr/i

(cal

ovk

aTrXrjcTTOi.

Cat. Lips. col.

331 (npoKoiriov)

and cf.

Procopius

(ed. Gesner,

p.

159).

Gen.

xxvii.

8

—

10.

Quid

est

Nunc

igitur,

fiH

mi,

audi

me, et

vadens

ad

gregem

sume

inde mihi

duos haedos caprarum

teneros

et

bonos,

et faciam

eos

escas patri

tuo,

sicut

amavit

:

atque comedens

benedicat

te,

antequam

moi'iatur ?

§

200.

Corporis

magnitudo

una

cum

sanitate viscerum

patet etiam

ex

cibi

confectione

;

duos

enim

liaedos

pingues

exliibere

ingens

ac

procerum

corpus

in-

dicat

una cum fortissima

vi,

quae omnem

medicam

virtutem

superabat.

Nam

si

senescens

duorum haedorum

superabat

escas,

quaaito magis

quum

iuvenis

esset

non

ob aviditatem

edacitatis.

Gen.

xxvii.

12.

§

202.

Aîov Kol

Tfjv /XTjTc/aa Trj<;

li-

votas

Bavfidcrai,

ras

Karapas

op.oXoyov(Tav

(laSiâaOaL ras

v-rrip cksiVov,

koi

tov vlov

Tijs

tis a.p.'t'OTtpovi

Tovs yovfL's Tip-rjl.

Av6-

cXxcTat

yap

vtto

t^s

Trpos

tKarepov

ei-

<T€J3tiai'

TOV

fjLCv

yap

Trarepa i&iBiei,

fuj

So^Tfi

ft>€vaKiîiv

Kol

v<j>apTrdt,civ irepov

yi-

pa<;,

Trjv

8e

p.ryripa,

p.-^

Kot ravrr/s vopiaOrj

vapaKovtLV

XiTrapws

iyKiipivq^'

ZOev

ayav

€vXay3(3s Kai

o<rta)S

(j>r](Tiv'

ov)(^

o

ira-rqp

p.i KaTapdcTtTai dXX iyio

ras

Karapas

cV

ip.avTov

dôi.

Cat.

Inedit.

Reg.

1825

(omitting

roi?

yoms and

reading

sKSfâcrOai).

At

the

end is

added

a

sentence which

is

ascribed

to Procopius in

Cat.

Lips.,

iOdppu

piv

Trj cTTayy^Xia tov

6eov

Ty

Xtyovtrrj*

'O

pfL^tav

8ovXfij(Tti

Tu eXaVcrovi.

IlaXii/

8e

f<j>ofi(iTo

<os avOpurn-os, /.itj'ttcus

tJ

cvXoyia

ToB

Trarpoi

o5s SiKaCov

it,€Ta$rj(rri

Trjv

diro-

tf>a(Tiv TOV Oeov.

Gen.

xxvii.

12.

§

202.

Aequum

est et matrem

mirari

propter benevolentiae

curam,

quum

pro-

miserit in se acceptare

maledictionem

ei

pertinentem

;

et

filium

propter

utriusque

genitoris reverentiam,

quoniam hue

illuc

trahebatur,

ne putaretur

tamquam

il-

ludere patri et aliena

desiderare,

neque

matrem

negligere ac verba

eius

nihili

facere videretur, cui

(s.

quae)

supplex

sese

commendabat. Quare

dicit

nimis

timide

et

condigne

: non pater

me

con-

viciabitur, sed

ego

maledictionem

super

me

inducam.



PHILO

JUDÛS.

45

Cat. Lips.

I. col.

331,

reading

(JMLvaKi-

((IV,

(TT

(IX.

(((1).

Cat. Burn.

fol.

56 b.

Procopius

(ed.

Gesner,

p.

159).

Gen.

xxvii. 16.

§

204. 'Qcrir(p

Tas

oAAas

aperas o

a(T-

Tcios,

ouTus

Kot

Tijv

avSp(iav

KaOapwi

(in-

TCTTjScVKO)?, lav TTOV

TaVTTJV

(TTUTKi,d(rj âpLV,

Kaipuiv oiKovoixia

^rjrai, jxivwv

p-ev iv 6p.oi.ia

Koi Ttj%

(^ OLpXTji

Kpo6((J«J>%

OVK ava)(wpuiv,

Sid Se

Tuiv a/JoviXifruv crvvTv^tas cvaXXaT-

T0)V ui(Tir(p

(V

6(aTpto

p.op(f>r]v

iripav

VTrip

liffxkdai

Twv

opiiivrmv'

larpos

yap

t<Sv

Kara tov piov

irpaypdroiv

o aorcTos,

os

(v(Ka

TcSi' (catpoov

(j>povi.p.u>'S oKpyd

rd

a.<f>pocrvvrji;,

Kal

<T(a<f>povmi

ras

ciKoXacrias

KOL

rds SetXias

afSpei'oJS

Kai StKaiws

rds

dStKias'

Kal

ydp

epci

ttotc

tci i/'€viS^

ou

i/êvSoyntvos KOt v^pidd.

p.rj

(OJ*

J/SptCTTi;?.

Mai,

5crtp<.

F«<.

vii.

106 e

Cod.

Vat.

1553

: $iX<uvos

ck toi; ^ tuIi'

(v

yeve'cret

Gen.

xxvii. 16.

§

204. .

.

.ut caeteras virtutes, sic

etiam

fortitudinem sancte

usurpans

exercens-

que. Quod

si contingat,

ut

istam quoque

oceultet

et pilosam reddat, ob

necessi-

tatem

temporis dispensationem usurpans,

perstat

in sua

similitudine, vix cedens

primitivae suae proposition , sed tantum

ob

involuntaria

accidentia

transmutabit

tamquam

in spectaculo

formam

alio

niodo

propter

utilitatem

spectatorum.

[Id

enim et

medicorum

mos est

facere,

quippe qui

infirmorum

demutant

cibos,

loca

et

rationem

vivendi,

quam

habebant

ante morbum.]

Medicus autem

est

circa

res mundi

sapiens, pro tempore agens

res, quae in sapientia

insipientes

viden-

tur, et

castitate

venereae, fortitudine

formidabiles,

et

iustitia

iniustae

putan-

tur : ita ut

aliquando

mentiens

non

men-

tiatur,

decipiat

non

fallens, et

convi-

cietur

sine convicio.

Gen. xxvii.

18.

§206

X(y(Tia Kai

6

(TTpaTrjyo^

r/

Ta

iroXe/*o-

TTOiovvTa

(iprjvrjv 7rpa-yp,aTevo/xcvos,

r)

ra

dpTjvr]^ iro\(p(lv Biavoovp,(voi' vTroSvlaOia

Kal

/3a(riXti)S

ISkdtov

(r)(rjpa, (i

p.r)

SwaiTO

(TtpOii

TO

(Tvp<f>(pOV

TTJ

T(

apXB

' '

TOIS

virr/Koot?

kajSdv'

Koi

o SecrTonys SovXov,

(iv(Ka

TOV

prj&iv

ayvorj<Tai

t<oi'

Kara

t^v

olKiav Spu)p(V(i>v.

Mai,

Script.

Vet.

vii.

106,

ut

supra.

Gen.

xxviL

18.

§206

Dicat et

dux militiae, qui

bellum

facit,

velle

pacis

negotium operari

vel in

tem-

pore pacis

aciem parare cogitans.

In-

duat

et

rex

habitum

privati,

si

nequit

alio

modo

utilitatem imperii

subditorum-

que

auspicari

; et

dominus

(formam)

servi, ne

ignoret omnino

res

domi

actas.



46

FRAGMENTS

OF

Gen.

xxvii.

34.

§

227.

Oi/c hn

T6v

avTov

OLîuiO^vau BaaKavos

yap

wv

tJrt/i.fXeoTtpoi' TTpOKpiVfi

Trj% i&ia';

aJi^tXctas

Trjv

fKfLVOV

^rjfjLiav.

Tavra

yap

£/x<âtv£Tai

8ia TOu

jxiya Kal

jriKpov

avot/xmfat

koI

iiriXiyiLV EvXoyT/crov

8?;

Kal

Ijxi, irarep.

Catena

Inedita Eeg. 1825

(Mang. ii.

676).

Cat.

Lips.

I.

col.

339

referred to Pro-

copius,

reading

iKPoija-ai

for

dvoi/j.i5iai.

Cat. Burney fol. 57 b, îXwvos

e/ipaiov,

reading /iorjtrai

for

avoi/xiSâi

and

Kafiol

for

KoX ijX€.

Gen.

xxvii. 35.

§

228. 'AXX' €1

y£

/xiTa SoXov

iXa/iev,

eiirot

Tis

av,

ovk

liraivero';.

Tt ovv </>i;(n''

Kal

6iXoyr;/j,£vos

torai

;

'AXX

Ioikcv' ainV-

Ti<T$ai 8ia

ToS Xt^êvTOS

on

ov

Tras

80X05

^TraiTios

coTtv,

cttcI Kai

Xr/oras wkto<û-

Xaxts, Koi

iroXep.iov';

(TTpaTrjyoi,

ov; dSoXoJS

a-vWajSuv OVK

loriv,

cvcSptvovTts

KaropOovv

hoKovKTL.

Kal Ta

Xtyo/icva

<TTpa.TrfyTjp.aTa

TOiovTov

Xoyov l^^ti Kal

ra

tcSv

a^XT^xoI;' ayo)-

viapMTa'

Kal yap

ctti toutodi/

1;

airaTr)

vivop.i(T-

rat

Ti[iLOv,

KOI

01 8t

ttTraTijs Trcpiyevo/aevot

T<ov

avTiTraXtov

Ppaptimv

af

lovi'Tai

Kal o-re-

^dvwv.

iliTTi

ov

SiajSoX'^

TO

/xtm 8o'Xov,

aXX iymo/juov

l(TO&vva/Jiovv

T<3

p.iTa

Te)(^

vrji

o£8e>'

yap

aT£;(V(os

TrpaTTti

o cnrovSaio^.

Cat. Reg.

Inedit.

1825

(Mang.

n.

676).

Cat. Lips. I.

col.

340 as olStjXov, Cat.

Burney, f.

57 b,

not

headed

as Philo,

both reading

i<ru>i

tiiroi

tis, ovk

:

terra)

for

iCTTai

: Trepiyivoixtvoi,

Gen.

xxvii. 34.

Quare,

quando

audivit

Esau, exclama-

vit voce

magna et amara valde,

et dixit,

Benedic et

me,

pater'

§

227. Littera id praefert : Non

tantum

quod

consecutus

non sit

bene-

dictionem, aegre fert

conturbaturque,

quantum quod

frater

eius

dignus

est ef-

fectus.

Quandoquidem

invidiosus

erat,

maiori

curae esse

sibi

putat damnum

eius, quam

utilitatem

propriam

: id

enim

indicat,

quum

alta

voce

acerbeque ex-

clamat

et

dicit

rursum

:

Benedic

etiam

me.

Cf.

Cat.

Lippomani

f.

294.

Philo

Hebraeus.

Esau

non tam

cordi

erat

patema

benedictio,

quam

ne frater

lacob

sibi

praeferretur atque

in

potioribus

bonis

esset,

invidus enim cum esset, exclama-

vit, Benedic

etiam mihi

pater.

Gen.

xxvii. 35.

§

228.

Atqui si fraudulenter accepit,

dixerit

forte quisquam, non laudabilis

erat.

Quomodo

ergo asserit,

dicens

Frit

benedictus

1

Caeterum

videtur

de-

signare

per

dictum, quod non omnis

fraudulentus (visus) reus est. Quod

autem

ita se

res

habeat,

ecce

cum

la-

trones

excubitor

et

inimicos

pugnantes

duces militiae sine fraude nequeant pre-

hendere

et

vincere, insidias parantes rem

perficiunt oppido magnam, eam inquam,

quae insidiosa actio

appellatur.

Similem

habet rationem

et

luctatorum

congressus,

siquidem

et

istis

illusio vel

f

raus putatur

honorifica,

et qui per

dolum vincunt

ad-

versarios praemium

coronamque

meren-

tur. Non

ergo

sicut fallacia

vituperio

digna est

habenda talis

fraus,

sed

pro

laude

aequaliter valet

et ratio

sapientis,

qui arte, non

autem sicut

iners

operatur.



rillW

JVDMVS.

47

Qiicestiones

in

Exodum.

Lib. I.

Exod.

xii. 2.

Exod.

xii.

2.

§

1

§

1

Quando ergo

satorum fruc-

'Orav

ot

rwv

cnrapToiv KapTrol Ti\fiui6(2criv,

tus

perficiantur

ab

arboribus,

tunc

01 Twv SivSpwv

ycve'o-fa)s

apxî'

Xa/;iy8avov-

principium

generationis

accipiunt,

ut

<TLv, Lva SoXixevuxTiv at

Tov

Oiov

xap'Tts

prolongentur dei gratiae perpetuo aliis

TOf

aluiva, Trap' dXXwi' aWai Si.a8e)(op.evai

post

alia

se

invicem

excipientibus et

Kol

avvdirrova-ai

Tt'Xij

/ttv

apxal's,

dpxo.'i

2e

adhaerente

fine

initiis

initioque finibus.

riXfCTiv,

areXevTrfTOi

uxtlv.

Dam.

Par.

789 (Cod. Rupef.

f.

142

b)

(K

ToS a T<ui'

iv

iôSio.

Exod.

xii.

4.

§

6.

YTrep/SoXal

koI

ikXeitj/m avLcro-

TtjTa iytvvrjcrav.

avtcronjs

8e,

va

avTos

/jLvOiKijiTfpov

xprjaio/jiai tois

ovoiuutiv, firjrrjp

aSiKia;

Icttlv,

(Js

t/jLTraXiv laort]';

SiKaio-

<Tvvrj%'

VTrtp/ioXî hi Kal iWiLtj/tuyi /xitrov

TO d.VTapK€<s'

IV

to

TO lipov

ypafifia

ircpie-

XtTai

TO

MrjSev

ayav-

Mai,

Script.

Vet.

vii.

106,

from

Cod.

Vat.

1553.

$i\<uvos

ck toD

a'

twv

tv

iôS(o

^-qTrjixaTiiiv,

reading

xpv<ôp-<'-i-

Exod.

xii.

4.

§

6.

Primum

quidem

excessus

defec-

tusque

aequitatis

sive

paritatis generavit

inaequitatem

atque

imparitatem.

Ut

autem

et

ego

fabulosum

quicquam

usur-

pem de

his

nominibus,

mater istius in-

iustitia est,

sicut

itidem

paritas

sive

aequalitas

iustitia

est.

Inter

autem ex-

cessum et defectum

medium

tenet

suffi-

ciens, in

quo

divinus

liber

hoc

constituit,

ut

Nihil

sit

nimis.

Exod. xii. 5.

§7.

At'ytrai

viro

(jtvcnKiuv avSpuiv,

ov8iv

(Ttpov

fivai OrjXv

^

ctTcXes

ap(Ttv.

Dam.

Par.

777

(Cod.

Rupef.

f.

134)

tV

TiHv

iv

eôSto)

t,ryrt]ix.aTwv.

Anton

Melissa

{Patr. Gr.

col.

1088),

reading

dppiv.

Exod. xii.

5.

§

7

quapropter

etiam a

physicis

dicitur

non aliud

esse

femina,

nisi

mas-

culum imperfectum.

Quidam progredientes

in

'Evioi

irpoKofavTK

iir dptTtjv

VTrtvoa-rrjo-av

virtute,

antequam finem consequantur,

vplv

f<f>iK€<T6ai,

TOV TeXovs,

Tr]v apri

<f>vo- retrogressi

sunt

fugitivi

;

quoniam

ani-



48

FRAGMENTS

OF

fitvtjv

apUTTOKpartiav

iv t/'u)(^

Ka^tXoucrijs

rrji

TraXaias oXtyoxpaTttas,

rj irpoi oX-iyov

qptfirja-afTa

TraXiv

i$ VTrap)(î

futToi

irXci-

ovos

Swa|U.£(i)s avTeTTtOtTO.

Dam.

Par.

343,

reading

ivairiOiTo.

In

Cod.

Reg.

923,

f.

84,

this is given

as

CK

To5

a' r&v

iv

iây

(sc.

iâytayrj)

Cr]Tr]fidT<x>v.

Philo

frequently

uses

the

term

iâywytj

as

a

synonym

for

lôSos.

Anton

Melissa

(Pair.

Gr.

col.

1117),

reading

ox^XoKparia's

for

TraXatas

dXiyo-

Kparci'as.

mae

supernatam virtutis

vim

destruxit

antiquus

error,

qui

ad

tempus

cessans

iterum magna

vi

molitus

est.

Exod. xii.

11. Exod. xii. 11.

19.

Ai

/j.ti'

yap

^(uvat

<TTa<nv

i/xifiaivonxTi Koi

uvvayuiY^v

lySovcov

kol ti2v aXXwv

TraOwv

a

TtMS

avEtTo

Kat

Ki)(a.X.a(TTO'

ovk

diro

8e

(TKOTTOv

vpocriOrjKe

to

Scii/ ^lovvvcrât

Kara

njv

oaifivV

o

yap

tottos ckcTi'os

eis

<f>a.Tvr]v

airoK€KpiTaL

iro\vKe<}>a\ui dpi/jL/xari

twv

iv

ijfuv

iiriOvpLiav,..

From

Pitra,

Anal.

Sac. ii.

313, e Cod.

Vat.

1611,

f.

181.

§19.

Quia

zona

constrictionem

indicat

collec-

tionemque cupiditatum

et

caeterarum

affectionum,

quae quasi

solutae occupant

totara

aniraam

;

unde non

frustra

adiecit

zona accingi debere

lumbum,

quia

is

locus ut praesepium liabetur

bestiae

multiplicapitis in nobis

cupiditatis.

Exod.

xii

17.

Exod.

xii.

17.

21.

AvSpcs dyaOoi,

TpoiriKiaTtpov

e'nreiv,

Kwviq

fliTi

Sr]p,(j)v

oXcuv,

virtpeiSovTii,

KaOdtrcp

ol-

Kiaq /oieyaXas,

ras TroXets <cat

rds TToXiTttas.

From

Joh. Monachus

(Mang.

ii.

661)

as

€K

Tov

irtpl /teîjs,

=

Rup. f. 33 b,

read-

ing

KpciTTovK

for

Kiov€'s whicli

was

emended

by

Mangey.

The

passage will

be

found

again

with

the

same heading

in

Rup. f. 200

b.

Anton

Melissa

(Pair.

Gr.

136,

col.

1105).

§21.

Quoniam

viri

boni

columnae

sunt popu-

lorum, cunctia

pro

fulcro exsistentes,

tamquam

domus

magnarum urbium

et

urbanitatis.



PHILO JUDÛS. 49

QucBstiones

in

Exodum.

Lib. II.

Exod. XX. 25.

Tt

£<7Ti,

TO

yap

tyjêiptSiov

aov

Kai

Tci

£^s

;

§

1. 01

Trjv

t^xKTlv

irapeyyiipiiv

Tok-

fiMVTK

(cat

TO

tpya

Trj'

<^w£(us iy\tLpr]ix<uTiv

l8ioK

/ncTa/iopcôvi'Tts ra

dp-iavra

ixiawovcn.

TtXeia

yap

Kai irX^pr]

ra

r^s

cûcreios,

irpocr-

6^Ky)<i

ou8fp.tas

Sto/êva.

Catena Inedita,

Reg.

1825

(Mang. ii.

677),

reading

to

tyx-

Cat.

Lips. I.

coL

785

(i^tXbivo; c/3paiov).

Exod.

XX. 25.

Quid

est

Quia

manus instrumen-

tum

iniecisti

super illud,

et

inquinatum

est'

§

\. Qui in

naturam manum

mittere

praesumunt

operaque

naturae

manumis-

sione sua

mutantes

efformant,

impollu-

tum

polluunt

:

perfecta

enim

plenaque

sunt

naturae propria,

nee

decisione,

nee

additione, neque

quoquam

egentes.

Also in

part in

Cat.

Lippomani

in

Genesim, f.

197.

PhUo

Hebraeua.

Hi qui

naturam trans-

mutari

audacter

aggrediuntur,

hi mihi

impoUuta

polluere videntur.

Naturae

namque opera perfecta

absolutaque

sunt,

quaeque nulla additione

indigeant.

Exod.

xxii.

20.

§

2. 'E^<âv£OTaTa

irapicTTrjviv,

oTi

irpoir-

7]\vt6<s

i(TTiv,

ov\

o

KtpiTfj.yjOti's

Trjv

axpo-

Rom.ii.28

/BvcTTiav, aAA'

d Tas

lySovas

koi

Tas iiriBv-

p.i'a9

KOI

Ta

oXAa

iraSij

T^s

/' X^**

'^*'

AlyvTrTia

yap

to

'^fipaiov

ytvo'S

oi

ntpi-

TtT/iijTo,

KaKUidiv Si

irao-ais

KOK<i)cr£(ri

Trj%

wapa, T<av

fyi^wpMov Trtpi

tovs itvovi

w/xorrj-

TOS,

iyKpaTfia

koX

KapTfpia crvvt^LoV

oiiK

avdyKji

/jmWov

rj

iOeXovaitf

yvu>ix,rj,

Sta

rrjv an

tov

<ro)Trjpa

Otov

KaTa<f>vyrjv,

os

i$

diroptav

Koi

diJi.r]xavv

€7rt7r«/xi/'as

ttjv

tvep-

ytTiv

&vva[j.Lv

ippvtraTO

tov^ tKcVas. Aia

TOVTO

TrpO(TTWr](TlV'

'Yp-tii yap

OtSoTt

TIJV

Exod.

xxii.

20.

Quare admonens

Advenam non

vexabis inducit dicens Ad

venae

enim

fuistis

in terra

Aegyptiorum

?

§

2. Manifeste declarat, advenam

uti-

que esse non

qui circumciderit

prae-

putium, sed

cupiditates et

voluptates

caeterasque

affectiones

animi.

Quoniam

in

Aegypto Hebraeorum

gens non erat

circumcisa,

sed

afflicta

omni

aflBictione

ab

incolis regionis,

in peregrina vagatione

patienti

auimo

cum

iis

degens,

non

ex

necessitate, sed

ultro. Quia salvator

deus,

confugientibus

illia ad

se, ex

ino-

pinata

ac inexplebili spe

misit

beneficam

virtutem

et

salvavit

suppliciter rogantes.

Quare

adiicit,

quod vos

conscii

estis

7



60

FRAGMENTS

OF

\pv)(rjv

Tov

npoariXvTov.

Tts

St wpocn]-

\vTOv

Biavoia

ia-Tiv

;

'AXXorpiuicrK

Trj<s

TroX.v9iov

80^9,

oiKCioHTts Bi

Trj<;

wpos

tov

iva

Kal

iraTcpa Twv

o\<av

Tifx.ij'i.

Aevrepov

iTnjXvBai ivioi

KaXovcrt

tovs fevous.

Btfoi

8c

KOI

ot

vpo's

T^v

d\r]6tiav

avT0/io\r;KOT£S,

TOV

aVTOV TpOJTOV TOIS iV

AtyUTTTU)

^CVITEU-

(rao-iv. oJtoi

p-iv

yap

ein;Xu8es

X' P '>

(Ktlvoi 8e

vopipwv

Kal

eôJi'

«io t,

to

ot

ovofia

Koivov

iKartpwv

i-irr]\v8<jiv

vtto-

ypa^crat.

Cat.

Reg.

1825

(Mang. 11.

677).

Cat.

lips.

I.

col.

810,

cîXwvos i^paCov,

reading

owcTas for iKtTas,

rjvToynoXr^KOTts,

and

in

the

last

line cTnjXvSes.

Cat.

Burn.

f. 136.

animi

advenae (Exod.

xxiii.

9).

Caeterum

quae

advenae

mens,

nisi

abalienatio

a

voluntate

serviendi

multis diis,

familia-

ritasque

ad

unum

deum atque

in hono-

rem

patris universorum

1

Secundo

ad-

venas

aliqui nuncupant

cdienos:

alieni

vero

et

qui

ad veritatem per

se

concur-

rerunt,

non

eodem

modo, qui in Aegypto

peregrinatione

degerunt

:

nam isti pere-

grini

mundo

sunt, illi

vero

legi et

con-

suetudini

;

nomen tamen commune

utro-

mmque

advenarum

adscribitur.

Exod.

xxii.

21.

X»7pav KoX

6p(j)avov

aTreiprjTai.

xaxovv.

§

3. OuScva p.(v,

oiSe T(3v

aAAuv, ovTe

appeva ovTt

flrjXtiav,

d<j)irjcriv dSixeiv

d

vop.o's'

iâipirov

Se Trpovoias p,€Ta8tS(i)<nv

X'ypais

Kal

op<f>avOL<;, cTrctSi;

Toiis

avayKaious

jSoijôvs

Kal

Kr/Se/idvas

d<}>rjprjVTai, )(rjpa.i

p.\v

avSpag,

optJMvol

Se

yovcts.

BouXeTai

yap rrj (l>vcnKrj

Koivmvia )(pu)/tevovs, ras

evStias

mo tuv

iv

irepiovcria

avaTrXTjpowât.

Mai,

Script.

Vet.

vii.

104,

from

Cod.

Vat.

1553,

îXcovos'

ck toO TtXevTaiou

t<Sv

sv

t^dSoj

i,-qTr}imTiiiv,

and

omitting

the last

sentence.

Mai

gives

Ov 8wap.£vov

St

for

the

opening

words.

Cod.

Reg.

923,

f.

32

b,

gives the part from iâipirov...

•yovtis,

reading

however

avSpos,

yoveW,

and

Rup.

f.

220 b,

Cat.

Inedit.

Reg.

1825

(Mang.

11.

678),

omit

as far as

vdfiog,

and so

Cat.

Lips. i.

col.

805,

and

Cat.

Burney fol.

136,

which

also

leave

out

from )(qpai...yovtli.

Exod.

xxii.

21.

Quare omnem

viduam

et pupillum

in-

hibet vexare ?

§

3. Neminem

ne

ex alienis quidem,

nee

masculum

neque

feminam,

sinit

iniuria

afficere.

Meliorem tamen

pecu-

liaremque

curam

praestat viduis

et

pvr

pillis

:

quoniam

necessariis adiutoribus

cnratoribusque destituti sunt, viduae

viris,

et

pupilli parentibus.

Vult

ergo,

ut

naturali aequitate usurpata,

egestati

ab

iis qui in

abundantia

sunt,

satisfieri.



PUILO

JUDÛS.

51

^'upâi

St,

orav TrpO(TKoX\y]6iJicn d€w, Ik

•yuvaiKuji'

-yiVovTat irapOfvoi,

ra'S

/J-iv yvvai-

K<oS«is

aTro^dWovaai

(fiOopd'S

rijiv

iv

alaOyj-

o ct Koi TraOcC Trjv

8e

ai{/ev(TTOV

Koi

afjuyrj

Trapdevov,

aplfTKnav

Oiov,

//.(TaSiuiKovai'

Kara

\oyov

ovv

al

Toiavrai

ij/vâi

)(r]p(vov-

(Xtv,

avSpa Tov

T^s ûVeo)?

opdov vo/jiov

irpo(r(TVfj.j3iovcnv

koi

Trarc'/ja to;'

avrov,

a

)(prj

TrpaTTdv irapayytWovra

KaOaTrep

ey-

yovots /iera

7:79

ai'MTCiTa) KrjSc/iovtas.

Pitra,

Anal.

Sac.

II.

308,

from

Coislin.

276,

f. 183. The

MS.

has

atj/avo-Tov,

which

Pitra

corrects

by

means of the Ar-

menian.

Exod.

xxii.

27.

§6.

UpovociTai Tu)v iSiiaruiv

<Js

ju.17 irepmiTrToifv

aK)j(C£0 TOts

Tip.iopiai'i-

oJ

yap /caKcos

okou-

(ravrts

apôvTCS

tovs

tiirovras ou |i€Ta

StK?;?

a/xuvowTaf

KOTa^r/crovTat Swacrretatg tts

iravmXfOpiav.

En-ti,

tfirja-iv,

ov

iripi Travros

ap;i(0>'Tos

loiKE

vo/xofltTfli' aXX

oKravei

toS

Xaov

ToCSe

^

lî'ous

ajytp-ova (tttovSolov

viroTiOtTai,

Sid irXuovtuv, KaTa^^prjcTTiKiai

0€

ovvaToiis

7]

lepets

^

irpo<j>7]Tai

17

dytovs

ovSpas

<Js

MojvVt'a 'iSoii

yap,

iOrjKoi

ce

6tov

$apa<o,

eXtÔri Trpos Mwucr:^ '.

Cat.

Burney

f. 13G, reading

aTroWas for

eiTTOi'Tas,

Travo\(Opiav,

iTreiSr],

virtpTiOeTaL.

Cat.

Lips.

I. col.

805

(^tXwvos e/3paiov).

Ovoiv

ovTcos

£vay(oyor

cis

eui'oiav

(Js

);'

roll'

tifpyeTT/jpLaTuiv

ticjirjfjiia.

From

Anton

Melissa

(Patr. Gr.

136,

col.

1149).

Exod.

xxiii.

1.

§

9.

Maratdv

(jirjcriv

ovrt

axoats

ovre

oAAtj

Ttvi

Tuv alaOrja-emv

n-poairiov

•

iiraKO-

Animae vero

quum deo induuntur

(vel

initiantur)

ex mulieribus virgines

exis-

tunt,

muUebribus

sepositis

corruptoribus,

quae

in

sensibus

et cupiditatibus

sunt.

Qui

vero

infallibilem

inviolabilemque

virginem,

veracem

scilicet Sapientiam

dei,

sequuntur,

contraria eiiciunt

(vitLa).

lure

itaque

huiusmodi

mentes

viduae

fiunt

et orbantur

ex

mortalibus,

habent-

que acquisitum

sibi

tam

virum,

naturae

rectam

legem,

quocum

vivunt,

tam (I.

quam)

patrem

eundem,

qui,

quae

oportet

facere,

praecipit

tamquam

filiis una cum

superaa

providentia.

Exod.

xxii

27.

§6.

Secundo cura

gerenda omnium aliorum

hominum, ne subeant

inexorabilem

poe-

nam;

quoniam maledictionem

audientes

principes a

dicentibus,

non

per

iudicium

vindictam capiunt,

sed

absolutam

usur-

pant vim ad

damnificandum

omnino.

Non

pro

omni

principe

videtur

legem

ferre, sed de

eo qui praeest

universe

populo, atque

ducem gentis

secundum

ludaeos,

virtute praeditum

hominem

praepositum, innuit multis

rebus

Nihil

enim

est

adeo inducens

ad

cu-

ram habendam,

sicut bonae

famae laus.

Exod.

xxiii.

1.

Quid est non

suscipies

auditionem

mendacem'

§

9.

Inaniter

nihil, nee

auribus

ne-

que

aliis

sensibus,

suscipiendum

est;

7—2



52

FRAGMENTS

OF

\ov6ov(Ti. yap

rats

aTrarais

ai

fityurrai

^rj-

fiiai.

Aio

(cat

Trap'

ivioK

vo/x.o6fTaii

a-Kii-

pTyrai /xapTvptiv d.KO'jj, tos to

fiiv

aXtjOti

6{j/tL 7ricn-£iio/X€vov, TO

8« i/tuSos dicog.

Cat.

Reg.

Inedit.

1825.

Mangey

sug-

gests irpOatTtOV, TTttTTOU/tCl'OV.

Cat.

Lips.

I. col.

807.

Cat. Bumey fol.

136 b.

Cf.

Procopius

(ed. Gesner,

p.

284).

Exod. xxiii.

3.

§

10. Ilevta Ka^'

iavrijv /tcv

eXtou

)(pylfi

£ts

tTravopOuxriv

evStias,

«ts

St

icpiinv

tovtra

fipaêvrg

\p^Tai,

t<3

Trj^;

t<7or>;Tos

vo/x

•

Oeiov yap

r)

SiKaiocrvvrj Kal aBeKao'Tov.

OOfV

Koi

ev

tTfpoi^

(V

(LprjTai, oTi

rj Kpiavi

Tov

Biov SiKaia iariv.

Cat. Reg. Inedit.

1825.

Cat.

Lips. I.

col.

807.

Cat.

Burney

f.

136

b.

Cf. Procopius (ed. Gesner,

p.

284).

Exod. xxiii.

20.

§13.

Oi

d(fivX.dKTu><s

oSotTTopouvTes Sia/xapTdvovo'iv

Ttj'

opO-tj-;

Koi

Xt<j)(f>opov

(US

TToWaKis

cJs dvo-

Sias

Kal

8v(r/3aTovs

koi

rpaêtas

aTpanovi

cKTptVtcrâi.

To TrapairXijauiv

i<7Tiv ot«

koI

ai ij/v)(ai

T(3v

vccov

iratSetas

dp-oipoxxTiv,

KaOd-Kip ptvjxa

avnri(j-)(tTov

OTrt)

fx.rj

Xvcri-

TcXts

pififiivovTai.

Cod.

Reg.

923,

fol. 302

b,

from

the

Quaest. in Exod., reading

dp.oipw<Tiv,

dv(-m<T\fTo

(sic).

quoniam

errorem

illusionis permagna

sequuntur

detrimenta.

Quamobrem

etiam

nonnulli

legislatorum statuere,

non

testari per

auditum (s.

ex fama),

quasi

vero

verum

per

oculos

fidele com-

peritur,

mendacium

autem

per

auditus.

Exod.

xxiii. 3.

§

10.

Paupertas

per

se

misericordiam

desiderat

ad

erectionem

egestatis:

in

iudicium

vero

veniens

iudice utitur pari-

tatis lege;

quoniam

divina

quaedam est

iustitia,

dona

minima

accipiens. Unde

quibusdam

optime

dictum est:

Indicia

dei

sunt.

Exod.

xxiii. 20.

§13.

Quicumque sine

cautela viam faciunt,

aberrant

ab

ipsa recta propriaque

semita,

saepe

per

impervia, dura

et

anfracta

deviantes.

Huic

aequale est

pariter,

quando et

anima patiatur aliquid iuve-

nile, etsi pium

:

quum

enim

expers sit

disciplinae,

fertur

torrentis instar sine

impedimento,

eo

quo vix

expedit.

(Aucher

prints saepe saepius.)

'O

TTtivoJv

Kal

Sii/foJi'

£7rto-n;'/A7js

Kal

tov

Esuriens

sitiensque

ad

intelligentiam

p.aâi'

a

p-r} ol8ev,

ras dXXaf

iJLfOUp.(voi

disciplinae

atque

ad discendum

quae

i^povTiSas,

cTreiytTai

Trpds

d/cpoacriv,

Kal

nescit,

caeteris

omissis curis, properat

vvKTwp

Kal p.t6'

qp.ipav Ovpuipii

rds Twi/

ad auscultationem,

et

nocte

ac

die ostia

uoKîv otKias.

custodit

domuum

sapientum.

Dam.

Par.

613,

Cod. Reg. f.

230.



PHILO

JUDuEUS.

53

Exod.

xxiii. 18.

§

14.

AvTi Tov ov Sti i^vfiunov

irapuvai

iiri

Twv

OvtriatpfxivoiV,

aXXa

iroivTa

Ta

Trpod-

ayofjieva

ei? 6v(Tiav

r/TOi Trpoa<\>opav a^v/ia

hti

iivai,

aiviTTtrai Sid cru^ôXov 8vo

rd

avayKaioTwra

•

tv /xiv to

KaTa<j)pov(lv

iJSoviys,

ivfji-T]

yap

jjSvcrjixa

Tpo<f>-qi,

ov

Tpo<j>TJ'

ertpov

Si

TO jUTj

Seiv

tTraipccrât

<f>v(To>[i.ivov'i Sid

Kfvrji

oirj(Tt(i)i.

'hvUpov

yap

iKartpov,

rjSovrj

T(

Kai

oirjcris, /XTjrpos

/ttas

a7ran/s

eyyova.

To ai/ia

TaJi/ Ovcriuiv Stty/iia

ilrv\rji

iaTi

(rrrfvSofjifrtji

6ew,

ft.iyvvvai

St

ra

a/x,tKTO ovj

OCTIOV.

Cat.

Reg.

Inedit. 1825

(=Mang.

ii.

678).

Cat.

Lips. I.

col.

816,

reading

Kaivrj^

for

Kfvrji.

Cat.

Bumey f. 138.

Cf.

Procopius

(ed. Gesner,

p.

287).

Exod.

xxiii.

18.

Quid

est

Non

immolabis

in fermento

sanguinem

victimae

1

§

14. [Alias quoque

similiter huic

statuit,

jubens,] in

aram,

super quaiii

saorificia

offeruntur,

fermentum

non

ad-

hiberi,

subindieans

per

utrumque syni-

bolum

necessarium

: contemnere

volup-

tates, quoniam

fermentum

dulcificum

cibi

est,

non cibus;

alterum

etiam,

quod

non oportet

fastu

efferri

praeter

(s. prop-

ter)

eommunem

opinionem.

Siquidem

foeda

et odiosa

est utraque,

voluptas

cupiditatis

et

superbia

(velut) opinio

stul-

titiae, unius

eiusdemque

matris,

illusio-

nis,

partus.

Sanguis

autem

victimae

oblatae

indicium

est animae

dec

conse-

cratae:

at

miscere immixta

nefas.

In

Catena

Zephyri

(p.

141)

as follows:

Phil.

Id est nihil

fermentati

super

hostiam

adhibebis.

Quaecumque

offe-

runtur

azyma

esse

oportet.

Et

sanguis

sacrorum cum

animae

sit

indicium

illius

quae

deo

mactatur

cum

re

profana

com-

misceri

non

debet.

Exod. xxiii.

18.

§

15.

KtXevd

Ta (TTeaTa

avOrj/xtpov

dvakiCKcaOai yivo/jitva v\r]v

i€pdi

<^\oyos.

Cat. Bumey

f.

138.

Cat.

Lips.

I.

col.

816 as dSrjXov.

A

sentence is

added

by Cat. Burney

which

is

given

to

Cyril

by

Cat.

Lips.,

and belongs

to the

next

verse

of

the

chapter.

Ala TO OT)yyv<D/M)vas

avTois

ifjaivtaOai tw

Ofio tvâpia'TovvTai ^

xat

ets diroTpotlirjv

uptm^ Kal

XcuiTwc.

Exod. xxiii.

18.

Quid

est

Non dormiet adeps

solem-

nitatis

meae

usque

ad

mane 1

§

15.

Littera iussum

dat

adipem

eo

die

consumi, materia facta divino

igni.

Catena Zephyri: adipes autem

eodem

die iubet absumi, ne desit

sacra

materia

flammae.



&i

FRAGMENTS

OF

Exod.

xxiii.

22.

Exod.

xxiii.

22.

§16. §16.

ôivrjv

6iov

Tov

TTpo

/xiKpov Xt^ÔivTa

ayye-

A.OV

VTTOVorjTtov firjvvea-Oai.

Tov

yap

Xt-

yovTos

o

TTpocjiTjTr)';

ayyeXos KVpiov

icmv,

'AvdyxTj

yap

TOi'

aKO^

aKOvovra,

Tovncm.

TOV

TO.

Xeyofiiva

^cySatus

TrapaSfôiXfvov,

Ipyois

iviTfXelv

to

Xc^^^cvto.

Aoyou

yap

n-Ca-TK Ipyov

•

6 Se

kol tois

tlprjp.evoi'; Kara-

ireiOrjs Kal

evepywv

ra

aKoXovOa,

<TVfi,paxov

Ktti v7r£pao-irto-n;i'

c^

dvdyKrj^ t^*'

'''''' ^''

Sao-KoXov, oaa

pkv

Tu)

SoKtiv,

fio-qOovvTa

tu

yv(i>pip.m,

TO

Se

aX7;6ts

tois

avToO

ooyf<,a(Tt

KOI

irapayyiXfiacnv,

dirfp ol

t^/arTtoi xat

(y(Bpo\

ôvXovrai

KaOaipiiv.

Cat.Eeg.

Inedit.

1825(=Mang.li.678).

Cat.

Lips. I.

col. 818.

Cat.

Burney

f.

139,

where

the

passage

has

been

glossed

by

a

Christian com-

mentator.

Cf.

Procopius (ed.

Gesner,

p.

288).

Exod.

xxiii. 24.

§

17.

Sr^Xat

ilai

rd S6yp,aTa

a'vp.PoXi-

KOJS,

airep kcndvai kol

iprjpflcrOai SoKtZ

Tuiv Se

KaTea-njXLTivixfVijiv Boyp.aT<ov

ra

[j,(v

d<TT€id

itTTiv,

a.

KOA.

Oifx.L<;

avaKiicrOai

KaX

/Sffiaiav

«x^ '

''V

iSp'ô' '*

Ta

Si iirLXrjTTTa,

lov

rrjv

Ka6atp€(7t,v

TroitiirOaL XvciTtXt's.

To

Si

KaOaiptHv

KaOtXw

Kal

(Twrpi^tov

<ruvTpt.ip(.LS.

TotouTov VTTO^dXXei

vovv.

Ei'ta

Tiv€s

KaOaipoxxTiv

o)S

aVao-Ti;(rovTes, Kal

(TVVTpC/ioviTiv

(OS

auîs

ap/xo(royu.£voi*

/iovXe-

rai

Se

Ta

KaOaiptOivTa

dira^ Ka\ crvvrpi.-

fiivTa

pyjKeTi Tv^^dv

dvopOujcreio^,

dXX'

cis

oTrav rj<jiavi(76ai

rd

ivavTia

tois dyaôis Kal

KaXoK.

Cat.

Reg. Inedit. 1825

(Mang.

ii.

678).

Vocem dei quo

paulo

ante

dictum

an-

gelum

existiniandum

est

denotare;

qui

enim

ab

isto

dicitur propheta,

angelus

est

veraciter. Necesse est

ergo ei

qui au-

diendo

audit, id

est

constanter

recipit

dicta, opera

quoque

ea perficere;

nam

sermonis

fides opera est.

Qui

vero

dictis

consentiens

in operam

ducit ordinatum

per

enunciationem,

protectorem

neces-

sario sibi acquirit

magistrum, ut

pu-

tatur,

adiuvante

amico

(vel

adiuvantem

alumno), re tamen

vera

propria

volun-

tate

legis,. quam

adversarii

et

inimici

op-

tarunt

destruere.

Exod.

xxiii.

24.

Quid

est,

quod

Destruendo destrues

et

conterendo conteres

statuas eorum 1

§

17.

Statuae

sunt symbolice

gratae

leges, quae

statutae

fulcitaeque constan-

ter

videntur.

Acceptarum autem legum,

statuae instar

erectarum,

sunt

quaedam,

quae

probandae

sunt

quasque aequum

est

stare et firmum

habere

situm

sta-

tionis; sunt item,

quae

improbandae

sunt, quas

sane destrui

expedit.

[Huius-

modi sunt,

quaecumque

insipientia

con-

tra

prudentiam

statuit, et

quaecumque

incontinentia

adversus

sobrietatem, et

quaecumque

iniustitia pro

iustitia, et

simul

quicquid

malitiae contra

virtutem

est.] Verum illud

Destruendo

destrues

et

conterendo conteres

huiusmodi

inducit



PHILO JUDJSUS.

55

Cat. Lips.

I.

col.

820.

Cat.

Burney fol.

139.

Cf. Procopius

(ed. Gesner,

p.

288).

Exod. xxiii. 25.

§

18. Tpo<j>r]v Kai

iyittav

aiHTTtraf

Tpo<jyr]v

fxiv

8l

aprov Ka\ vSaro?*

vyidav

Sia Tov

fxaXaKiav aTrcxTTpitjinv.

Seurepov,

iyKpaTiiav

cicrT/yciTat,

ttjv tcuv

dvayKaiiDV

//.eTovciav,

fiovov

iTrfnroiv

• . .

.irpo';

Si

tovtois,

jjia67)ixa

y]fxaov<Tiv

•

aXA. icTtv

ot€ koI pXairrovm

fiakkov

^

io<l>(\ov(7iv, idv /jlt]

6fio^

Xoyoi;

Kai TOVTOi'S âpiaryrat

Tas

a<^€XrjTi(ca5 Svva-

fitif

rj';

xapLV

amas

<f>r]<jlv

ev\oyrj(riii

tov

apTov

(70V

Koi

TO vS<j)p

•

<os

ov)(^

'iKavd

KaO'

iavrd.

Tp(<f)fiv

av(v Beta's [deesf ]

Kai

ini-

(ppoavvri';.

Cat. Lips. I.

col.

820,

inscribed

dSrjkov.

Cf. Procopius,

p.

289.

Exod.

xxiii.

26.

§

19.

A-yoviai'

Kai (TTtipuKTiv

iv

Kard-

pais

Tarnov

M<oiio-^?

ov

<j>r](TLV

IcridOai

trapd

ToZ%

Ta

StKaia (cai

vofiifxM.

SpuKTiV

aOKov

yap

Tot?

to

Upov

ypa/i/ua

tov

vopiov

<j>vXaTTOV(Ti

iTap€)(ii

tov

apâioTcpov

vofxov

TTJi

aOavdrov

(f>v(Ji<D^, os

tirl

airopa,

Kai

yfviud TiKViov

fTtOt] TTpoi

Trjv

TOV

yevovs

&iaiJ.ovrjv.

Mai,

Script. Vet.

vii.

p.

105,

from

sententiam:

Quoniam

est aliquid,

quod

destruunt

ad

rursum erigendum,

con-

fringuntque

ut

iteruni coaptent, is

ta-

men

vult

semel

destructum confractum-

que non

amplius reparationem consequi,

sed

semper

in corruptione iacere, quic-

quid

contrarium

est

bono

optimoque.

Exod.

xxiii. 25.

Cur dicet

Benedicam panem

tuum

at

aquam,

et avertam infirmitates

a

te

1

§

18. Cibum et

sanitatem

subsignat

cibum per panem et

aquam,

sanitatem

vere per

aversionem

infirmitatum. Se-

cundo

religiosam abstinentiam

enunciat

perceptione necessariorum cibcrum,

haec

tantum

dicens,

doctri-

nam nobis dignissimam

rite

docet, admo-

nens,

quod

nee panis

nee

aqua

per se

nutriunt, sed aliquando etiam damnum

ferunt

magis

quam utilitatem,

nisi

divi-

num verbum istis quoque concedat peru-

tilem virtutem. Quamobrem et dixit:

Benedicam pani

tuo

et

aquae

tuae:

eo

quod

non sunt

sufficientes

per se

solum

nutrire sine

divina conciliatione

cum

anima.

Exod.

xxiii. 26.

Quare dicet

non

erit in te

semine

carens

et

sterilis

1

§

19. Infoecunditate

ac sterilitate in

maledictionis

ordine positis non

erit,

inquit, apud eos, qui iusta legitimaque

operantur:

quoniam

in

praemium

con-

servantibus

divinam

scripturam legis

praestat

principalem legem

immortalis

Naturae, quae in

semine

et

generatione

filiorum

posita

fuit

ad

generis

perpetui-

tatem.



56

FRAGMENTS

OF

Cod.

Vat. 1553,

4>iXo)vos,

«

tov

^

t<3v

iv

ytvcVci

{ijTij/xoT(i)v (cod.

reads

aywvlav).

Exod.

xxiii. 27.

Koi TOV

<j>6Pov

ttTTOO'TtXo)

rjyovfifvov

<rov.

§

21.

To /X£V p-qrov

ififjiavU'

fU

Kwra-

TrXrjîv

i)(6pmv

i<r)(upd.

Svya/XK

o

ôôs,

v<^

ov

/xaWov

ij

T^s

Tujv

avTiTraXoiv i<j>ooov

fxi/xT]

dXicTKiTai. To

Si Trpos

Siavoiav

ou-

Ts*

Svoiv oiamv

alruSv, <ov tvexa to Oiiov

avdpuiTTOi Ti/icoo-tv, dyOLTrfis

koi

(fyofiov,

to

p-kv

ayairdv

ia-Tiv oxj/iyovov'

to

St

(jio^tid-

6ai a-vvioTaTai vpoT^pov, (uore

ovk

diro

aKOTTOv

\l\i\OaL

TO

•qyticrOai

tov

<j>6j3ov,

T^s

dyaTTTji vcmpov koI

6ij/k Trpo<Tyevop.c-

vrj's.

Pitra,

Anal. Sac. ii.

313,

e Cod.

Palat.

Vat.

203

f.

261,

reading

6\(/mi.

Also

Cat.

Lips.

I.

col.

822

and Cat.

Bumey

fol.

139 b.

Exod.

xxiii

27.

Quare

dicit

:

Timorem mittam, qui

te

antecedet ?

§

21.

Littera

manifesta

est,

quia

hor-

ror

inimicorum

valida est

vis

ac terror,

quo

maxime

adversariorum

vis appre-

hensa

convincitur. Ad

mentem

vero

duae

sunt

rationes,

quibus

divinitatem

homines

honorant :

amore et timore.

Amare

autem

est

tardius,

in

senioribus

locum

habens;

timere vero

fit

prius.

Non

ergo inaniter

dictum

est

praecur-

rere

timorem,

quum

amor

posterior

sit

et

sero

acquiratur.

Exod.

xxiii.

28.

Exod.

xxiii.

28.

§24. §24.

Et

allegorice

notum est, quod

crabro-

nem oportet

indicium existimare

inex-

spectatae subitaneaeque virtutis divini-

tus

missae, quae

de

excelsis magna vi

inducens caedem, furit in

percutiendo,

atque

hoc

facto

nihil contrarium patian-

tur uUo

modo.

5v/i;8oXov 8i

viro\rfirT€ov

ttvai

Tovi

atftrJKa^

av(\TniTT0v

Swaptwi 6(ia

TropTrfj

<TTa\rj(TO-

/xcvTjs, '>?Tts,

o.<j>

v^rjXoTepwv

KaT

a/cpov

to

ovs

VTTO<f)€povcra

Tas

trXrjyds,

tvoTOiîfo-ct

iratri Tois ^Xrjpacn, Koi

BiaOeio'a

ovScv

avrarfia-erai to

Trapdirav.

Cat.

Reg. Inedit.

1825

(Mang.

ii.

679).

Cat. Lips. I. col.

823.

Cat. Bumey fol.

139

b,

all

reading

dv-

TiircailTai

for

which

Mangey

conjectures

rightly

dvTnrfL<T€Tau

Exod.

xxiii.

29.

Exod.

xxiii.

29.

§25

§25

Eav

ToS dpTi

TTpuiTov

u<Tayopivov

koX

Si

nondum

progressum habens in doc-

/lavflavovTOs

OTrovSaoT/s,

irda-av

t^v

dpd-

trina

operam naves,

ut cunctis

peccatis



PHiLO

Junius.

bl

dtiav

cKTf/xoJv,

dOpoav

iirt(m]fji.riv

tlcroiKi-

<rat,

TOvvavTiov

ov Biavoy

irpa^wi- ovn

yap

Tijv

atâiptaiv

evi Kaipia

yivoit,(vr)v vTro/xevel,

ovre rrjv

acfiOovov pvp.r]v

xai

(f>opd.v

T^s

SiSatr/caXc'as

x.'^prjcrei,

a'AAa KaO'

indrtpov

TO

T£

iKTf.ft.VOfX.(VOV

KOX

TTpOCrTlOi/XtVOV

oSvK);-

Ofii

Koi

TreptaXyrjua^

d.<^r]via.(Tii..

To

St

Tjovx^

Kat

fitTpiwi d<t>aipiiv

fiiv

ri

ttjs

ttTraiSevo-ias,

irpocrriêVat

Se

Trji

ffaiSeias

to

avaXoyov,

oJc^tXtias

yo'OtT

av o/toXoyov/nt-

V7;s

atTtov.

The passage

thus

far is found

in

John

Monachus

(Mangey

ii.

663)

=

Cod.

Rup.

f.

137,

reading

travrov

for

idv

tov,

(tttov-

oa(rei9,

dfiaOtiav,

dtfMLpyjcnv,

VTrop-uvai,

iô)-

pija-ai

and omitting

ti before

aVaiSeu-

<rLa<i, etc. Also

in Pitra

Anal. Sac.

ii.

312 from Cod. Palat.

203 f. 261 and

Cod. Vat.

1553

f. 129.

The

latter

MS.

seems to

be

the one

used by

Mai Scrijit.

Vet. VII.

100,

but

it should

be observed

that

Mai,

as well

as Cod. Rup.,

adds a

passage

(given below)

which

Pitra omits,

and

which

certainly

corresponds

to

the

Latin,

while

Pitra adds a

long

extract

which

seems

to

be Philo

but

remains

for

the

present unidentified.

Observe

that

Mai reads

tov apn, CTrovhda-g,

rj

Biavo-g';,

viav for

iyi, ycvo/iivrjv,

omits

vTroyuevei,

\topy](Tfi,

reads

totc

for

to

re,

diripdati

for d<j>T^vi.dcrtL,

rj(TV)(iSi

for

yav^,

after

diftaipfiv p.(v

adds kut' oXi'yoi' and

omits

Ti

(correctly

1),

reads

irpoa-riOijvai

and

oj/ioXoyovjuevTjs. The

passage

as

far

as

StSao-icaXias

is

also

found

in

Cat. Lips.

i.

col.

823

and

Cat.

Burney

fol.

140 with

some

variations.

'O

8c

ayaôs

laTpos

ov /nia qp.ipa

tepeiv

uv

iOtXijutiiv,

etScDS

pXdftrjv

lpyat,6p.tvos

/iaX-

H.

abscissis

simul

in

anima

intellectionem

disciplinae

ex adverso

habitare

facias,

haud

prudenter

egeris

; non

enim

susti-

nebit ablationem

uno

momento

factam,

neque immensam

influxionem

doctrinae

portabit,

sed

secundum

utramque,

turn

abscissionem,

tum

additionera,

afflic-

tus

doloreque

affectus

animus

resiliet.

Qui

vero

tranquille

ac

moderate

elicit

paulatim ineruditionem,

addita

disci-

plina honestae

utilitatis

ex

confesso

causa

exsistet.

Procopius

(ed.

Gesner,

p.

290)

has

abbreviated

the

above

into

the

sentence

nectolerare

possunt

doctrinam nimiam.

That he is

working

upon

this passage of

Philo

will

be

evident

on

comparing

the

opening

sentences of the

section,

e.g.,

Philo...

quandoquidem

fugiunt

bestiae

tanquam proprium

dominum hominem

:

quare

quum

populo

repletae

sint

civitates,

minime

adveniunt,

itc.

Procopius, nam ferae

fugitant domi-

cilia

multorum

hominum

ut

qui

natura

illis imperitent,

Caeterum solitudines

et

solitaria

loca

frequentare

consueverunt.

Quoniam

nee

medicus peritissimus

aegroto

una

die omnem simul sanitatem

tribuere

studet,

satis

conscius,

quod

8



58

FRAGMENTS

OF

\ov

rjTrep

ia(f>tkiiav,

aXXa

8ia/xeTpi;(Ta/x«vos

Toits Kaipovi

tTTtSiavc/aei

Tct

trotTtjpia Koi

aXXcrre aXXa TrpocmOti';

irpaoii

uyiciav

i/nroieZ

From Mai and Cod. Rup.,

ut

supra

also

Dam.

Par.

567

and Cod.

Reg. f.

210

b.

Mai omits dOpoa,

and

reads

vyt«ov

for

<i(f)£kfiav.

The rest

give

eiricfifptiv

for

Trpo(T<f>ep€iv

and some minor

changes.

detrimentum potius facit quam

utilita-

tem ;

sed

mensuratis

temporibus distri-

buit

salutem,

atque

alia

in

hora aliam

inferens

medicinam

mite sanitatem

ope-

ratur.

Exod.

xxiii.

33.

§

26. Cl(rir€p

ol

irpocT'rrTaia'avTK,

apriois

Paivuv

TTocriv aSwaroCvrcs, /jLaxpav

tov

Kara Tqv

oSov riXovi

vdTtpiôvcn

TrpotTKap.-

vovTK' ovTia KoX i;

i/fVXV

' 1^ irpos tvai-

fStiav

ayovaav

dSoi'

avvtiv KwXveTai,

Trpoiv-

Tvy\avov(Ta

rals

dctpiaiv dvoBiaii.

Avrai

yap claiv

c/X7ro8iot

Kot

irpoaTTTaurp.d.TtDv

ama(,

ot tor

KvWaivwv

6

vous v<TTepiêi

nys

Kara

t^wti'

oBov.

'H Bi

o'Sos

i<7TLV

'q

iirl

TOV TTttTtpa

TiSv

oXcDV TtXeVTOUCTa.

Dam.

Par.

774

(Cod.

Rupef.)

Ik

tov a

Twv

iv

iôBii)

^TjTrjjxdTUiV.

Exod.

xxiii. 33.

Cur oflfendiculum

appellat

alienorum

deorum servitutem

1

§

26. Sicut qui scandalizantur

sanis

pedibus,

eo

ipso

quod

non

possunt lon-

gius procedere,

fine itineris

destituuntur,

iam prius desistentes

:

sic

et

animus

ad

pietatem

conductus

facere

earn

viam

im-

pedietur,

prius

impingens

invia

impieta-

tis,

quoniam

haec

sunt

obstacula

et

scandali

causae. Quare claudicans

mens

desistit ex naturae

via. Via

autem

ilia est, quae ad patrem fertur

sicut ad

finem.

Exod.

xxiv.

1.

g

28.

Ovx

opas, on

TOV

inipoi

-q

Bvvafius

Tot's p-tv

a<ji£a'Tr]Koa'i

pcp.tTprjp,€vov

Bidcn-qpa

-irapiîi

^(iJs, Ka.TaKa.Ui

Bi

rov%

iyyiôvTa's

Opa,

fx-q

ToiovTov

Ti vdOrji

Ty Biavoia,

p.-q

<TE

o

iroXus

TTopos

aBvvdTov

trpdypAXTO's

dvaXia(Tr).

From

Dam.

Par.

748

(Cod.

Rup.

f. 22

b).

Exod.

xxiv. 1.

Quare

dicit

adorabunt

a

longe

domi-

num

?

§

28.

Quemadmodum

qui prope

ignem

sunt,

comburuntur,

qui

vero

procul stant

a

longe mensurato

intervallo,

securita-

tem

habent

:

sic

res habeiur

in animis.



PHILO

JUDÛS.

69

Exod. xxiv. 10.

§37.

....^

OvStis av-)(rjiT(.i Tov

doparov

6(.ov iSctv,

cifas

dXailpvtia.

From John

Monachus

(Mang. ii.

662)

~

Cod. Rup. f. 55. Mangey reads aXoyicr-

ria. bat the

MS. has aXaôveio.

Exod.

xxiv.

11.

§

38. To

ju.£v

prjTov

Svqyr]iJ,a

cjiavcpav

i)(ti

TTjv

aTToSotriv ws

airavTwv

<tu>u>v Siarrj-

prjOivTwv, TO 8e Trpos

^lavoiav to Travras

ntpX

TTjv

(vaipuav

(Tvp.û>vov<ov{iv,

Cat.

Reg.

Inedit. 1825

(Mang.

ii.

679),

reading

(Tvix(f>povas,

Cat.

Lips.

i.

col.

829,

Cat. Burney

fol. 141.

All the

Catenae

add somewhat to the

above.

Exod.

xxiv. 12.

§40.

'Eviois

dtf/iKopo';

iyylvtrai

A.oyK7/xos, oi

Trpos

6X.iyov

dvairTfpo<f>opr]6evTe';

avriKa

vTrtvoa-

TTjcrav,

ovK dvairravTa

/mWov rj vwocv-

pivTc;

CIS

rapTapov,

<l>-q<jLV,

i<T\aTia'S.

Ev-

Saiôvcs

§€ OL

jirj

iraXivSpo/xovvre?.

Dam.

Par. 784 (=Rup.) Î'Xwvos'

ck

TiSv

iv cfoSo)

^rjrrjfw.TO)v.

Exod.

xxiv.

10.

Quid est

Viderunt

locum,

ubi stabat

deus

Israel, et sub

pedibus

eius

sicut

opus lateris

sapphiri et

sicut

visio firma-

menti

caeli puritate

1

§

37. Haec omnia

Theologo

decentia

ac condigna (sunt) in primis

;

quia

nemo

glorietur

invisibilem

videre deum,

indul-

gens

superbiae.

Exod.

xxiv.

11.

Quare dicit

De

electis

videntibus

nemo

recessit

(s.

discrepavit)

?

§

38.

Littera

expositionem

habet

manifestam quod

omnes integri

servati

fuerint. Ad

mentem autem

[electa

gens

secundum

animam

immortalis est,

quo

(in quam)

pervenit sapientia et

omnis virtus, et

prae

omnibus

regina

virtutum,

pietas. Mors

vero

animae est

dissonantia ad

probitatem et

defectus

harmoniae].

Cf.

Procopius

(ed.

Gesner,

p.

291).

Omnes

incolumes

conservati sunt

:

si

vero

spiritualem sensum

huic

elicere

voles,

indicat omnes

in religionis negotio

eonsensisse

uno

animo.

Exod.

xxiv. 12.

§40.

Quoniam

in

quibus

fuit

vitium cito

sese

satiandi

contemplations,

modicum

sur-

sum

volantes

dei

initiatione, statim

retro-

cesserunt,

non

tantura

volantes,

quan-

tum

deorsum

tracti, nempe in

Tartari

profunditatem.

[Qui vero non

redeunt

a

sancta

divinaque

civitate,

in quam

trans-

migrarunt,

principali duce

usi sunt deo

in

habitationem

constantem.]

8—2



60

FRAGMENTS

OF

Exod.

xxiv.

16.

§

45. 'Evapye'o-TaTa

SDcrcoTrei

tovjs

€yyvs

vTTo

d<T€^(iai

fLTe ^XlOiottjtos

olofnevovi

TOTTiKa.'S

Kol

fiiTaâTiKai

Kti/iytrets

eivai irepi

TO

^£101'.

'iSov

yap

£/i<â>'<us

ovtov oitTuoSr)

$f6v,

Tov

Kara

to

nvai

//.ovov

i7nvoovfj.€vov,

KaTtXr]\v6tvai

(j>r]criv,

aXXa

t^v

Sdfai/

avTov.

Aim; Se

rj

ircpi

tjJi'

Sofav

iKSo)(7j'

-q

/xtv

TTapovcTiav

iix<f>aivov(ra

ruiv

SvvafjL€<j)v,

cttei

KOI âo-iXcu)?

Acyerai

Sofa

rj crrpaTiwriKy

Suva/its'

17

8e

T^

SoKii]CT€L

avTov

fj.6vov

Kal

viroXri\pu So^rji Otia's,

(us

ivfipydaOai

rais

TiSv

TrapovTwv

Siavoiais

cjâvraaiav

acîfeus

dcov,

<us

9;kovtos

cts

/JeySaioTanjv

ttiVtiv

T(3l/

//.eAAoVTCDV

VOfloOfTitdOaU

From

Cat.

Reg.

Inedit.

1825

(Mang.

II.

679),

Cat. Lips. i.

col.

832.

AfiaTos Ktti

aTrpoo'TreXacTTOs

ovtius

eoTiv

o

^€10?

;^<opos,

ovSe

t^s KaâpwTaTijs

Sia-

voias

TocrouTov

vi/fos

Kpocavafirjvai

8wafj,e-

vrj^

(i3s

^t'fet

fwvov

iinxl/avcrai.

From

Dam.

Par.

748

=

Cod.

Rup.

22

b

(K

TOV avTov,

rjToi

ToiJ

TcXcvTai'ov

tcuv

iv

i$6&m

^rjTOv/jLiVKav.

Exod.

xxiv.

16.

§

46.

Tor

to-ov

dpiO/jiuv

diriveifie

kol

ttj

TOV

Kocrfiov

ytVfdtL Kai

ttj

tov

opaTiKov'

ytVovs iKXoyy,

t^v

i^dSa'

/SovXo'/nevos

eVt-

otifai,

oTt

auTOs

kol tov

koct/aov

f.h-qp.Lovpyy]-

ui

Kttt

TO

ytVos ClXeTO.

*

This

interpretation

is

found

in

Philo,

patsim:

viz.

Israel

=

homo

videns

Deum

=

(7K

HKI

B»K).

Exod.

xxiv.

16.

Quid

est

Et

descendit

gloria

dei

super montem

Sina

?

§

45. Evidenter pudore aflScit eos,

qui sive impie

sive

stulte existimant

localem

ac mutabilem inotum

inesse

divinitati.

Ecce

enim

manifeste

non

substantiani

dei,

quae secundum

essen-

tiam

solam

intelligitur,

descendentem

ait,

sed gloriam suam.

Duplex

autem

est

gloriae

notitia : una, quatenus

essen-

tiam

ostendit

virtutum, nam et regis

dicitur gloria

virtus exercitus;

altera,

quatenus opinionem

causat

solam

pu-

tandi

videre gloriam divinam,

faciens

in

occurrentium

mente apparitionem

adventus dei,

quasi

vero,

qui non

ibi

fuerit,

ecce

iam venerit

ad

firmam

fidem

legis

tradendae.

Itaque

inascensibilis

atque inaccessibilis

utique

est

divinus

locus, ita

ut neque

purissimi

intellectus

tanta celsitudo

ad

eum

ascendere

queat,

sed

solummodo

appropinquare

satagere.

Exod.

xxiv.

16.

Cur operitur

mons

nube

sex

dies, sep-

timo

autem

Moses

sursum vocatur

1

§

46.

Parem

numerum, sex videlicet,

impertiit

tam mundi creationi,

quam

theoricae gentis

electioni, volens

osten-

dere

imprimis,

quod

ipse

et

mundum

fecit

et

gentem

virtute electam.



PEILO JUDÛS.

61

'H

St arnxXijcns

rov

TrpotfirjTOv

SivT€pa

yivurit

€(7Ti

T^s

irpOTipa^ a/jnivoyv.

'E/SBo/xy

Bi

dvaKaXcirai qp.ipa,

Tavrg

Sia-

<j>ipu>v

Tov

TrpoJToirXao'TOu OTt cxeivos

ftci',

c<c

y^s

Kai

/itra

(Tiip.a.TOi crvvicrraro' outos

S^ avev CTco/xttTos'

Sio T<3

/xtv

yr/yever,

apiO/MOi

oiKtios

d.TTiVip.riB'q

cfas'

touto)

Sc,

t;

Upwrarr)

tfivcn';

T^s €/38o/Aa'Sos.

From

Cat.

Lips. I. col. 832

(IIpoKOT-tov).

Again

a

passage

of Philo transferred

by

Procopius

to

his

Commentary.

Cf.

Procop. (eel.

Gesn.

p.

292).

Exod.

xxiv.

17.

§47

To

Se

eiSos riji Soîjs

Kvpt'ou

(firjcriv

ip.(l>t-

picTTaTov (tvai

<f)Xoyi,

p,dWov

Si ovK

ttvai,

dXXd

<jialv€cr6ai

tois

opu (7t'

tov

Oiov

SeiK-

WVTOS owip

iôvXtTO

SoKfiv eivttt

Trpos T^l*

TMV

Ottaixiviov

KaTa.Tr\riî,v,

p-rj

<j)U

tovto OTT€p

i<f>aivtTO.

'ETTK^cpct yovv

to

IvioTnov

Ttav

uicui'

'ItrpaijX,

IvapyicTTaTa

fjLrjvvuiv,

oti

<j>aVTatTia

<f>\oydi

^v,

dXX'

ov

<f>X.6^

dX.r]0ij^.

'ClaTrep

Bi

tj

<}>X6^

irdcrav

rrjv

Trapa^XijSct-

aav vXrjv dvaX-idKei,

outws,

orav

cVkôid/o-tj

tiXiKpii'1/s TOV 6(ov

Ivvota

rfj

i/'uxS'

aiTas

Tois €T«poSdfovs

do €^€tas Xoy«rp,ovs

6ia-

</)&cip£t,

KaOodiovcra

tqv

oX-qv Bidvoiav,

Catena Inedita Reg.

1825

;

and

Cat.

Lips.

I. col. 832

(Mang. ii.

679).

Exod.

xxiv. 18.

§49.

'Oti

ip-iXXt KaTaKpiTOi

ictaOai tj

diroiKto -

Oitaa

yevid,

koX iiri, TiacrapaKOVTa crta

<^6£tpeo 6ai fxvpia p,(v

fvtpyeTijOticra,

Sid

pAipitiiv

Bi

cTTtStiâ/xevrj

to

a\apL(JTOV.

Catena

Inedita Reg. 1825 (Mang. ii.

Sursum autem

vocatio

prophetae

secunda

est

nativitaa

(sive regeneratio)

priore

melior.

Septimus

enim

vocatur dies, hoc

differens

a

protoplasta terrigena,

quia

ille de

terra,

et una

cum

corpore in

existentiam

venie-

bat,

is

autem

ex aethere et sine

corpore.

Quare

terrigenae

numerus

familiaris

dis-

tributus

fiat

sexenarius,

heterogenae vero

superior natura

septenarii.

Exod.

xxiv.

17.

§47.

Huius virtutis

species

similis

est

flam-

mae

: imo non

est, sed

apparet videnti-

bus,

monstrante

deo,

non

quod

est

se-

cundum

essentiam,

sed sicut

volebat

putari esse

ad

videntium

stuporem.

Adiicit

ergo

illud in

conspeciu Jiliorma

Videntis',

manifestius

declarans,

quod

apparentia

flammae

erat,

non

flamma

vera

ad

mentem

vero,

sicut

flamma

omnem

materiam

immissam

consumit, sic

quando

manifesto

adveniat

dei

meditatio

in

animas,

omnem

cogitationem

a

pie-

tate

alienam

devastat, in

decentiam

re-

ducens

totam mentem.

1

Here the

Armenian text must

be

the

right

one : of.

previous

note.

Exod.

xxiv. 18.

§49.

Damnanda

erat

gens

transmigrans et

per

annos

quadraginta

corruptionem

subitura,

multiplici

invento

beneficio

et

multipliciter

ingratitudine

demonstrata.



FEAGMENTS

OF

680),

and

Cat.

Lips.

i.

col.

833,

reading

TtcrcrapaKovratTiav.

Cf.

Procopius in

loc.

Exod. xxiv. 18. Exod. xxiv. 18.

§49.

'YTrep

tav iv

i(TapiOfjLoii

t^/j-epaii iKtrait

rov

iraTc'pa,

koI fidXiara

irapa

tolovtov

Kaipov,

iv

w

SiSovTat

vop.01,

Kat

(ftoprjTov

Icpoy,

rj

(TKrjvj. Tiai

yap ot

vo/xot

;

apa.

y€

toTs

aTToXXv/icvots

;

'Yirkp

tlvwv

Si al

Ovcriai;

[apa]

T(3v fxiKpov vcTTtpov

(f>6aprj<T0jx€vu>v

TrpoTjSet

yap

(os

5rpo<^7;Tijs

to, iao/xeva.

From

Cat.

Lips.

i.

col. 834

(JlpoKo-

TTIOV).

Cf.

Procopius (ed.

Gesner,

p.

292).

§49.

Aequali itaque tempore

dierum

pro

annis

sursum

perstat,

precibus ac intercessione

reconcilians

patrem :

maxime in

tali

tempore, in

quo

et

lex

divina

datur

et

portatile templum

verbis erigitur, Testi-

monii

Tabemaculum

dictum.

Cui

enim

erat

lex

1

num eis,

qui

perituri erant t

Aut

cuius

gratia

erant

oraculal an

eorum, qui

paulo

post deperdendi

erant

t

Caeterum

mihi

videtur,

quod

dicat ali-

quis

:

Praesciebatne illud quod

futurum

postmodum erat ei

iudicium

1

Exod.

XXV.

Exod.

XXV.

2.

§

50.

Trjv

KapSiav dvTi

rov

T^yep-oviKov

§

50. Cor

nunc pro

principali (in ho-

TraptiKrjfjiev

-q

ypatpi)

mine)

in

medium

sumit.

Mai,

Script. Vet. vii.

103,

from

Cod.

Vat.

1553

as

$tX<n)vos. Ik

tov

nXevTaiov

T(ov

iv e^dSo) ^rjTij/AaTUV.

O

iJ.ri

ix Trpooipecrtws

airap;^(DV

6(w,

Kal av

TO,

p.eya\a

Travra Kop-ity

para

T<ui' ySatrtXi-

KW 6rj(ravpu)V, UTrapâ?

ov

(f>ipei.

Ov

yap

iv

iJXats, aXX' iv

tvare^ti

BiaOitrei

tov

Kop.i-

ôvTos

ij

akriOrji airapyri.

John Monachus (Mangey

ii.

670)

tV

TOV

TiXtvTaiov

T<oi' iv

eôSo)

^rjrrjpaiTwv.

(xifTfîi is

an

emendation of Mangey

for

ivcTiîla.. Should

we

not

also

read

ftijaXKa for

/jLtydXa

1

Qui

vero

invitus

obtulerit, [oblivioni tra-

ditur, se ipsum

fallens]

: quum

argentum

quidem

aut

aliud quicquam

introduxerit,

primitias

tamen

minime

adduxerit.

From

the

Latin

there

is

some ground

for supposing the

last sentence

in the

Greek to

be

a

gloss.



PUILO

JUDJiUS.

63

Exod.

XXV.

11.

§55.

Oi

a<JTipi<i aTp€<j)ovTai

Koi t'lXovvrai

kvkXoi''

01

fiiv

Kara

ra

avra t<u

(rvfUTravTi ovpaviS,

ol

Si Koi

Kivij(ri(Tiv

iSiais

(add

as)

tkaxov

iâtpdroL's.

John Monachus

(Mang.

ii.

Tov

^

T(3v

Iv eôSo)

^r}Triixa.TU)v.

670)

Exod.

XXV.

11.

§55.

O T<Sv

avBpuyjrtav

pio<s,

o//.otov/xcvos

iriXayu,

KvfiaTmriL^

koX (TTpo(j>a^ iravTola^

irpocmrL-

Se)êTai,

Kara

T£

euTrpayias, Kal KaKOTrpayia's.

iSpuTai yap

oiScf

TiSv

yrjyevuiv,

aXX

(oSe

Koi iKUdi

Sia<j>€p€Tai,

oitt

CTKacôs

6aXaT-

Tevov

vtt'

ivavTLUiV

Trvevpxi.Tdyv.

Ex

Anonymi

Collectione

Florilega MS.

Barocc.

143

(Mang. ii.

674),

(om. koI kok.).

Ascribed

to

Nilua

in

Dam. Par.

506

but in Reg.

923 f. 156 b. to

the

ii. Quaest.

in

Genesim.

Dam.

Par.

reads

TrpoaSc^t-

rai,

Cod.

Reg.

n-po(TtvZi-)(erai: and Dam.

Par.

reads

irpayp.o.Tuiv

for

irvtvinaTrnv.

The

last

is

probably a

mistake

of

Lequien,

as

the Latin

gives ventis.

Exod.

XXV.

18.

Tiva

Ta

x^pou/Ji/n

§

62. Td

)^€povlilfi

IpfirjvivtTat

fiev

iiri-

cod.

om.

5

V'ô'is

TToXXij,

7)

iv

erepois

ovojxa.

iTn(TTr]fi.y]

TrXovaia Kal

Kt^^v/xivr].

2v/H;8oXo

Se

i(TTi

hvilv TOV

oyros 8vvafj.f(uv

TroLrjTiKrji;

re

/cat

jSaCTiXtKijs.

llp((T(3vT€pa

Sc

i|

TTOirjTLKrj

rrj^

cod.

oiVe PacriXiKT]';

Kar

iirCvoWLV.

'IcrTyAixcs

yap

aiyc

irepi Toi'

6iov airatrai

SwafitK,

aAAo Trpo-

fTTLVOtlTai

TTWS

tJ

TrOlTJTlKrj

Trj' /Jao'iXifc^s'

fiamXivs

yap tis o ^' toC

//.i;

oi'T09, aXXa

Tou

yeyoi'dTos'

ovofia

Se

tXapêv

tv

tois

Exod.

XXV. 11.

Quid est

cymacia tortilia quae iu-

bet circa

arcam

construere

?

§

55. Obumbrat per illius

modi

coro-

nam Stellas,

quippe

quae

circumferuntur,

quaedam

per se una cum

caelo universe,

quaedam vero

peculiari etiam motu,

quern sortitae sunt seorsum.

§55.

Exod. XXV. 1 1

Tertio

humana vita, similis reperta

vas-

tissimo mari,

fluctuationes aestusque cir-

culorum

omnigenos suscipit secundum

fortunas.

Siquidem

nihil

terrenum con-

stans est, sed hue

et

illuc vacillans titubat

ad modum

navis mare

lustrantis contra

ventos

contraries.

Exod. XXV. 18.

Quid

sit Cherubim ?

§

62.

Interpretatur

scientia

multa, in

caetera

nomina

intelligentiam

ac

copiam

suam refundens. Symbolum

autem est

duplicis virtutis,

creativae

et regiae

maior

tamen

est

creativa

secundum

cogi-

tationem.

Quamvis enim

coaetaneae

sint

quae

circa deum

sunt

virtutes, verum

prius

intelligitur

creativa

quam

regia.

Rex

enim

est

quisquam non

eius,

qui

non

est,

sed

eius,

qui factus

est.

Titu-



64

FRAGMENTS

OF

Upois

ypdju/xacriv

j;

fiiv

jroir/nio;

Ofoi,

to

yap

TTOirjaai Biivai

£\«yov oi

iroXaiot

rj

Se

âaiXiKi^

Kvpios,

cTTttSi;

to

Kupos

arrai'Twi'

ai/aKftTai

t<o

/SaaiXti.

Tischendorf,

Philonea,

144

: from

Cod.

Vat.

379,

f.

385. This and the

following

passages

were first edited

by

Grossniann

in an

inaugural

dissertation

(Leipsic

1856).

Exod.

XXV.

18.

Aiart ;^vcroS ropevrd

§

63.

'O

fxiv

xpv(Tos

av/xPoXov

t^s

Ti/jt.uaTaTr]'; oio'ias, rj

St

ropiia

T^s

fvT€)(yov

Kol

iiriuTrjiJLOviKij'i

(jtvcrvni' ISet

yap

Tas

irp<oTas

Tov

OKTOS

Svva/iCK

iSeas

iSeuJv

virap-

ôv(Tai

KOL

Trjs

KaOapiDTort]^ Koi

a/Atyovs

Ktti Ti/xakffxaTaTr]'; koI

Trpoairi

riji

kmcmq-

lioviKwrartji;

(^vcreojs

/JLtraXa^tiv,

Tischendorf,

ut

supra.

Exod. XXV.

18.

AiOTi

€7r

af).(f>OTepwv

Twv

kXitoJc tou

IXaa-TTjpiov

TO.

x«pov/3tp,

-^p/jLorre

;

§

64.

Tous

opovs

Toi)

iraiTos

ovpavou

Kol

Ko(TfJi,ov 8vit\

Tai? av«)TaTo> <\>povpcu^

ta^piMjOai,

Trj T(

KaO'

^v iiroUi.

to. oXa

0COS,

(cal

T^

Ka6'

^v

ap)(ii.

t<3v

yeyovoTcov.

Eju,c\Xc

yap

(u? oiKetoTOTOi;

xai

o'vyycveo -

TaTOV

KTrj/juxTO'S

TrpoKTjBeaOai

rj

fiiv

TTOirjTiKij,

tva

fjurj

\v6tir]

to.

Trpoi

avTrji;

yivofJLiva,

q

8e

fSacTiXiK-ij,

oiTft)?

/j-r/BiV

prjTi irXioviKT^

p.rjTe

irKfovtKTtjTai,

vop-o)

/Spa/Jevo/jLeva

tco

t^s

lO'OTT/TOS,

v<^

r/s

Ttt

irpdyfjLaTa

8iaitavt^(Tai-

irXtovEîa

p.«v

yap

xai

ai'to'OTrjs

opft-rji-qpia

TToXeflOV,

XvTlKa TUJV

OVTOiV

TO

St

evvofj-ov

Koi

TO

itroi/

tlprjvrii

cnr€p/j.aTa,

(TU)Trjpiai

ama Kai

t^s

ciaaTrav

Sia/jLovrji.

Tischendorf,

ut supra.

Grossmann

gives

8ta/Aovt^«Toi,

ripixara.

lum autem

sortita

est in sacris

scripturis

creativa

(virtus),

ut deus

appellaretur

quoniam apud maiores

(Graecorum) loco

verbi

/acere (ut

creare)

dicebatur

ponere

(Graece

thyne,

Arm.

tnel :

hinc

theos,

deus). Regia

vero

(virtus)

dominus

vo-

catur,

quoniam

titulus domini ab

omni-

bus

consecratum

est

regi.

Exod. XXV.

18.

Quare aurei

tornatiles'

§

63.

Aururn

symbolum

est

pretiosae

substantiae,

tornatile vero

artificiosae

ac

intelligentia

praeditae

naturae.

Oportet

enim

primas

entis virtutes,

species

spe-

cierum'

esse,

et puriores, simplices

ac

pretiosissimas,

insuper

etiam

intelligen-

tiorem essentiam sortiri.

'

S.

ideas

ideamm.

Aucher.

Exod.

XXV.

18.

Cur in ambobus lateribus altaris

Cheru-

bim

collocabati

§

64.

Tenninos totius

caeli

mundique

duabus ac superioribus custodiis

muniri

(designat)

:

una

secundum

iUud,

quo

omnia faciebat deus ; et altera,

secun-

dum

quod

princeps

est

creaturarum.

Quoniam

velut

familiari

ac

cognatae

possessioni

prius curam habitura

erat

creativa (virtus), ne dissolverentur

per

eam

creata

;

regia

vero

ne

quidpiam

re-

dundasset,

symbolice

concilians victoriam

indicio

paritatis, qua res

perseverant.

Siquidem excessu

imparitateque

incur-

siones bellorum

dissolutiones

sunt

en-

tium,

bene

vero

ordinatae

atque

aequae,

pacis

semina,

salutis

causae atque

per-

petuo

perseverandi.



PHILO JUDjEUS.

65

Exod. XXV.

20.

AuiTt

ifyqcnv'

iKreivei

ras

Trrepvya?

to.

XfpovPliJ,

iva (TvcrKid^rj

;

§

65.

Ai

fi€V

ToiJ

6eov

irafTai

Swd/J-m

TTepo<j>vovcri,

t }^

avoj

Trpos

Tov

Trarlpa

dSou

yXL)(6iJi.evaL t€

koI

i(j>L€fjLivai' (rvcrKidôvo-i

0£ Ota TTTipV^l TO.

TOU ITaVTOS

/AfpiJ

' aivtV-

TtTai

hi ojs o

Koa-p.o'i o-KCTrais

xat

(ûXoktij-

pi'ois

(fipovpeiTai,

Svcri

rats

tlpTj/xivaii

8vvd-

fi,i<Ti

rrj re

ttoititlk^

koI

âcriXiKij.

Tischendorf,

m<

supra,

p.

146.

John

Monach. (Mang.

ii.

656)

refer-

ring to

ii.

Quaest.

in

Gen.

gives

the

first

sentence

as also Pitra,

Anal.

Sac.

ii.

p.

xxiii.

e Cod.

Coislin.

(?)

f.

60,

with

the

same

reference.

Exod.

XXV. 20.

Atari

rd

TrpoiTiaira Tuiv

)(tpovl3lfj,

fls

a\-

X.r]ka tKVivd

Kai a/x<^(o

Trpos to IXacTTijpiov

§

66.

JlayKakT]

tis

icTTi

Koi

6iOTrptTrrj%

t]

T(uv

\e)(6€VTUiv (LKtov

'

iSti

ydp

ra?

Bvvd-

/i£(S

Trjv re ttoitjtiktjv koI

jSacriXiic^v

tU

aXXrjXas

aiôpdv,

ra

(T<f>iZv

KaWr)

Karavo-

ovaa's

KOI

aixa

irpos

Tqv

o>(j>eXciav

Twv

ytyo-

vottov

(TVix.Tcvf.ovcra's

'

hivnpov iTTi&rj

6

^cos

eis

lav

Ktti

TrOLrjTrji;

1(tti, koi

/SaaiXev^,

ciko-

T<i)S

ctt BiacTTdaaL

Sui'a/iitis

TrdXiv

tvuMTiv

(XafSov

'

Kcii ydp

BUarrjirav

(Jc^cXiJluds, tva

rj

jxiv

Totg,

tJ

Se

apxH'

Sia<ji€p€i ydp

(KaTi-

poV

Koi

ripp.6u6y}(jav

ircpia

rpoina Kara

T^v T(3v

ovop-dTiDV atSiov

TTpocrPoXriv

ojrtos

KoX ij

5roir;TiK7;

riys fSacnXmrj^

koI

ij

/SacriXi-

KTj 1-175

rroLrjTiKTj^

i^rfraf

dp.tÔTipai

ydp

(rVVViVOVUlV CIS to IXalTTypLOV CtK0TU)S'

£1

fir)

yap

r/v

tois vvv

ov<tiv

iXcws

o

^tos, out

dv

(Ipyafrdf) tl

81a T^s

TTOirjTiKrjs

ovT av

tvvofuridr)

8ia

tt^s

/SaaiXiK-rj^.

Tischendorf, ut supra,

p.

147,

For

tU

dXXiyXas the

MS.

has

eis

dXXrj-

yopiav.

H.

Exod.

XXV. 20.

Quare

dicit,

Extendat

alas

Cherubim

ut

obumbret ?

§

65.

Dei virtutes

omnes

alatae

com-

periuntur,

supernam

ad

patrem

viam

desiderantes.

Obumbrare

vero alarum

instar

universi

partes subsignat,

quippe

quod

mundus

tegatur per

custodiam

ambarum

virtutum

quae

sunt,

ut dictum

est,

creativa

et

regia.

Exod.

XXV.

20.

Cur facies

Cherubim

ad

se

invicem

respiciunt,

et ambo

(vultus)

in propitia-

torium

1

§

66.

Optime

atque

decentissima

est

dictorum

forma

:

nam

conveniens

fuit,

ut

virtutes

creativa

et

regia

se

mutuo

respicerent,

propriam

pulchritudinem

cer-

nentes,

et

simul

in

utilitatem

factorum

ambo

conspirarent.

Secundo

quia deus

unus est

tum

creator

turn

rex, iure

distinctam

virtutem

sumpsere

;

dis-

tinctae autem

fuere

utiliter

ut una

faceret

altera

imperaret.

Quia

vero

separatae

sunt,

concinnatae

quoque

fue-

runt

alio modo

cum

nominibus,

perpe-

tuam

inter

se habentes

connexionem,

ita

ut

tam creativa

spectatrix

sit

principa-

tivae,

tam

creativae

regia.

Sicut

autem

se

mutuo respiciunt,

ita etiam

iure

pro-

pitiatorium

;

quoniam si

non erat simul

convenientium

propitius deus, nee f

ecisset

quicquam

per creativam

neque

disposuis-

set

per

regiam.

9



6d

FRAGMENTS

OF

Exod.

XXV. 22.

Ti

£OTt

•

yviaa-Oija-o/JLai

croi

€KeWcv

;

§

67.

Tvuia-LV

KOI i'irL(JT)]lJ.rjv

6

flXiKpi-

vecTTOTOs

Kat

irpoi^rfTiKuna.TO'i

vov<s

\afij3avti

TOV

OVTOS OVK

dw

avTOV TOV

OVTOS,

ov

yap

;((i)pt;cr£i

to

fj.eye6oi,

aXX' aTro Ttoi' TrpujTuv

avToC

Kat

Sopv<j>6p<av Bwd/xtrnv

'

koX

aya-

jnjTov iKiiOiV

eis

Trjv

^vyyjv

(j>€p£(T6ai

Tcis av-

yas,

iva

SuvTjTai Sia

tov

Sivrepov

tîyyov;

to

irpKr^vTcpov koX avyoiiZicmpov

OiddacrOai.

Tischendorf,

ut

supra,

p.

148.

Exod. XXV.

22.

Tt

icTTi

XaXiftro)

avioOiv

tov

IXaoTrjptov

aya, p,i<Tov

T(ov

Hêpov/Sip.

§

68. 'E/x<âiv£t

Sta

tovto Trp<j)TOV

ixiv

OTL

KoX

T^S

r\£(D

Kat Ttji TTOirjTlKrj'S KOI

irao-ijs

8«mfi£<i)S

virtpdvia to Oetov

((TtlV

emiTa 8£ otl

Xa\£t Kara to

p.io'aLTaTov

tiJs

T£

TTOirjTiKrji Koi (3a(TL\iKrj'S '

tovto

Bk

TOLOvTov viroXa/xISoLVCi

vovs''

o

rov

6i0V

Xoyos p.i(TO<i

<uv

ovSev Iv

rfj

^va-ti KaToXd-

TTd

KtVOV,

Ta oka

vXr/pCiv

Koi

IJI.i(TLTfVil Kal

SiaLTo,

Tois

Trap

(KaTtpa

8iE0 Tavat

SoKovai,

</»i\tav

Kat o/jMvoiav

ipya^pfxevoi

'

del yap

KotV(i)vias

aiTtos

Kal

SrjiXLOvpyoi^. Ta

/xiv

Cf

.

Heb. ovu

irfpl

Trjv

kiJ3o)t6v

KaTO,

fiepos

iiprjTai

'

8(2 Si

(TvWrjj3Sr]v dvtoOev

dvakafiovTa tou

yvioptcraL

X'^P '

tlvo>v TavTa

£oti

avfi/SoXa

Sl(^(X.O€lV

^V

Sf TttVTa (Tvp./3o\iKd.

Kt-

)S(i)Tds

Kat

Ta

ff

avTifl

Orjo'avpiôiJi.eva

vofiLfW.

Kai

iirl Tavrrji

to l\aa-r>jpiov

Kal

rd

iirl

ToS

iXao'Tjy/Diou

XaXSatojv

yXcornj

Xeyoficva

Xfpov/jl/i,

VJTfp

Si TOVTCOV

KaTa

to p.i<TOV

ifxovrj

Kal

Xoyos

Kal

virtpdvu)

6

Xfyuv.

Et

Sf

Tis

ciKptjSus

SvvrjOtiri

KaTavorjaai

Tas

'

Grossmann foCK.

iz.

5

Exod.

XXV.

22.

Quid

est,

Innotescam

vobis

inde ?

§

67.

Scientiam

et

intelligentiam

magis

lucida ac

prophetica

mens

recipit

entis,

non ab ipso (immediate)

ente,

vix

enim

portabit maiestatem

—sed ex

primis

eius ministralibus virtutibus.

Placet

autem

inde ad animas pervenire

splendores,

ut

possit per

secundos

splen-

dores

maiorem

atque

splendidissimiim

cemere.

Exod. XXV. 22.

Quid

est Loquar

tibi

desursum ex

propitiatorio,

e medio duorum

Cheru-

bim'

§

68. Ostendit hoc

imprimis,

quod

propitiam,

creativam omnemque

virtu-

tem superat divinitas

;

deinde

vero,

quod

loquitur quasi

de

medio

creativae

(add et

regiae).

Hoc

autem huiusmodi

quidpiam

arbitratur mens.

Dei verbum,

eo

quod

in medio est

conveniente, nihil

omnino

in

natura

relinquit

vacuum,

omnia

implens,

atque

fit mediator

arbiterque

utriusque

partis

a

se

invicem, ut putatur,

disiunc-

tae, amore

et

concordia facta

;

semper

enim

communionis

est

causa

et

pacificum.

Porro

de area

secundum

partes eius

dis-

seruimus

;

oportet tamen

cuncta simul

resumere

propter notificationem,

quorum

haec

symbola

fuerint, obiter significando.

Symbolica

namque haec erant

: area et

lex

in

ea recondita, supraque

istam

pro-

pitiatorium

;

deinde

super

propitiatorium

Cherubim

Chaldaica lingua dicti

;

su-

perius autem

e

regione

medii

Vox

et

Verbum, et supra

illud Dicens.

Quod

si itaque

accurate

haec perspicere

atque

'

Gr.

add

elp-qvrjs

(rightly).



PUILO

JUDJUUS.

67

rovTiov

</>v(r«9,

SokcI

jxoi

iracri

tois

aXXots

dtroTaâcrOai

ocra

^rjXuiTO.,

KaXXiai,

6iO(i8((j-

TaTots TT

epiXr](f>9w.

'SiKoirwfji.ev Si tKa(TTov

OlOV

icTTL.

To

TTpWTOV

O KoX

€VOS

KOI

fX.OVa.-

Sos Kttt

dp^rji 7rpe<r/3vTepo^.

'Eirftra

6

Tov

oiTos Xoyos

',

ij

<nr(pfiaTiicq

tiSv

ovt<ov ovcria'

ano

Se tov

6eiov

\6yov,

KdOdirtp

Oltto

' ^VyV'^j

o-xtôvTai,

al'

8vo

Swafxei^. 'H

p-iv

TTOirjTlK-IJ, KaO' -^V

i6t]K€

to.

TTOLVTa

Koi

SieKoa-fxyjcrev

6

T£;îTr;s,

avrrj

Oed^

6vop.dt,t-

Taf

-q

8e âtriXiKiy,

KaO

r/v

ap^n^

rtSv

yfyovoToiv

6

8r]p.iovpy6^,

avrr]

KaXctrai

Kvpios

airo

o«

tovtuiv rmv Sviiv

Bvvdfiitav

(.Kiri^VKacTiv

tTtpai'

Trapa/SXao-TaVet

yap

rfj

p,iv

iroi.rjTiK-ij tj

Xfojs,

'/s

ovop.a

euepye-

Tt9,

Tg

8c

fSaaiXiK^

-q

vopoOeriKi],

ovop.a

Se

tvdvjioXov tj

KoXao Ti;pios

wtto

8e

ravTos

(tai

irtpi TttvTas

r]

KijiuiTo%

tcTTi

8e

KijSunoi

KO(Tp.OV voijToC

<7vjxj3o\ov. 'E;^€t

Sc

Ta

navra

lSpvp,iva

Iv rots

€a'o)TaTots

ayt'ois

0-V/iy8oXlK(US

t; KljiuiTOi;,

TOV d<TWjJ.aTOV

Kocr-

p.ov,

Ta

vopipa

a

KeKXrjKC /xaprvpia,

tt; '

vop.o6fTiKTJv

Ktti

KoXaiTTijpiov

8vvap,iv,

TO

IXacTTrjpLOv,

TrjV

iXeo)

Kai cwcpyeViv,

ras

wepavu)

TrjV T« ironpîKijv rjTi';

IittI

iridTii

Ttj'S

iXeo)

Kul evEpytViSos,

Kai tiji'

fiacn-

XlKljv,

7yTlS

tCTTt

piX«

Tljs

Ko\a(TT7Jpiov Kai

vop.o6(TLKrji'

vTTip^jiaiveraL

Se

p.ido'i

iav

6 Oiioi

Xoyos, dvarripu)

8e

toS

Xdyov

o

Xcya);/'

IcTTt

Se

koi

d

tujv

KOTtiXtyincVojv

apiOp.O';

f/JSo/xdSi

crvp.irXrjpovp.ivo's

votjtos

KO(Tixo%,

Kai

8tii'a/xets 8vo

o'vyyevcis

17

t*

Kokao'rqpio'i

KaX

tvepyeVts, Kat

tTtpai

irpo

TOVTUiV

SuO

7/ T£ TTOirJTtKTj

Kat T) âUlklKlj,

(rvyyivfiav

i)(ov(Tai

fiaXXov vpoi Tdv Sr]p,i-

'

TOV Of,

Xoyoi;

Gross.

'

al

added

intelligere

quis

poterit

horum

naturas,

ultro

ego renunciabo

caetera

omnia,

quae-

cumque

aemulatioiiem

merentur

deifonni

pulchritudine

circumdata.

Verumtamen

consideremus

singula,

utcumque

se

ha-

beant.

Primus

est

(Ens)

ills,

qui

maior

(natu)

est etiam

uno vel

unico

et prin-

cipio.

Deinde

Entis Verbum,

seminativa

entium

vers

essentia.

Ex

Ente

vero

Verbo tamquam

ex fonte

disruptae

sca-

turiunt

ambae virtutes.

Una

est

crea-

tiva,

secundum

quod

posuit

(creavit

scilicet)

omnia

et

ornavit

artifex

;

is

deus

appellatur.

Altera regia,

secun-

dum quod

princeps

est

factorum

a crea-

tore

;

is

vocatur

clominus.

Ex

his

ergo

duabus

virtutibus

germinant

aliae.

Quo-

niam

germinat

apud creativam

propi-

tia

cuius

nomen

est

proprium

benefica;

apud

vero regiam legislativa,

cui nomen

datur conveniens

percussiva

: sub

his

autem et iuxta

haec

area.

Area

autem

est intelligibilis

mundi

symbolum et

habet

omnia

collocata

sede

in

adyto

sanctorum

:

symbolice

inquam

area in-

corporeum mundum

:

et legem,

quam

nuncupavit

testimonium,

legislativam

et

percussivam

virtutem, propitiam

ac

bene-

ficam

superioremque creativam,

quae

est

fons propitiae

et

beneficae

:

atque

re-

giam,

quae

est radix

percussivae

et

legis-

lativae.

Excellit

tamen,

eo

quod in medio

est,

divinum

verbum,

verbum

autem

su-

perat qui dicit. Quibus

dinumeratis sep-

tenarius

completur

numerus : mundus

videlicet

intellectualis

et virtutes,

qua-

tenus cognatae

sunt,

percussiva

et

bene-

fica,

atque duae aliae

his

anteriores,

crea-

tiva ac regia,

cognationem habente ma-

by

Tisoh.

^

ai

apx<d

sic

Gross.

9—2



68

FRAGMENTS OF

ovpyov

rj

TO

yeyovos

koI

Iktos

o

Xoyos

icoi

t/3So/xos

o Xtyaiv

•

toy 8i

avtoOev

nj

v

Kora-

piO/j-rja-iv

noi-p,

evpifo-ets

Tov

/xiv

ktyovra

nprnTOv,

TOV Se

\6yov

Stvrepov,

rpirov

Bi

Tijf

voirjTiicijv

Svvaixiv,

TCTapTijv

St

tjJv

ap-)(^v,

ftra

ht viro

ph/ ry

ttoitjtik^

irc/XTmjv

T171'

evtpytTLV,

vm

Si

Tg

ySacrtXiK^

l/cnjv

Tjyv

KoXa<rn;pioj',

eySSo/xov

8e

tok

tK Tail'

iSeaJi'

Koupiov.

Tischendorf,

ut supra,

p.

148

—152.

Exod. rxvii.

1.

§99

Owe

ttXovtov

dinra^tTai to

Otiov,

ovrt

irfviav

d.Tro(TTpi<{>fTai

Pitra,

Anal.

Sac. 11.

308,

from

Cod.

Coislin.

276,

f. 208.

Exod.

xxvii.

21.

§105....„

OiStv

ovre rjSiov

outc

crepvoTipov

^

6e<S

SovXtvuv,

o Koi

n^v piyLuTTjv âatXtiav

UTTtpySaAAci

Kai /xot

8oKov<7t,v 01

wpioroi

ySao'cXfts

ayaa

Kol ap)(iep(ii ya/ifrOai,

Srj-

XoiWts

ipyoii,

OTi

XPV

'' ^S

T(uv

oXXcov

8«<7 7ro'ôvTas SovXcreii'

Tots XaTptvowo'i

Oew.

From Dam.

Par.

775

(Cod.

Rupef.,

f.

113),

(K tov

13

Tcov tj* eô'So)

^r]Trjpo.Twv.

Exod.

xxviii.

2.

§107....

Aoâ,

s o

TraXoios

Xoyos, ij/evSiji

coTt

uiroXr;i/f(s Kai

&)Kr;(7ts a/3ey8aios.

Mai,

^cH;5«.

Te^

vii. 102

(Cod.

Vat.

1553),

IK

TiSv

iv

i$6Sio

i,7]Tr)pd.Tun>.

Exod. xxviii.

32.

§118

Oi

XaXot,

TO, o<j>€iXovTa

^(rv)(â.ê(r6ai

prjy-

wvTei, TpoTTOv Tiva

viro

yXcoo'O'aXytas

irpo-

Xtovo'iv tis Zra

uko^s ovk a|ia...

Dam.

Par.

576 and

Cod.

Reg.

923,

f.

231

;

in

each

case

headed

îXcoros.

iorem

creativa,

[et

gente

singulisque

;]

atque

verbum

;

septunus

autem

qui dicit.

Quod

si

de

superiors

inchoabis,

primo

Dicens,

et

secundo

Verbum, tertio

virtus

creativa,

quarto

principativa,

deinde sub

creativa quinto

benefica,

et sub

regia

sexto percussiva,

septimus autem est

mundus

ex speciebus

constans.

Exod.

xxvii. 1.

§99

Non

enim

opulentiam

amat

divinitas,

nee

paupertatem

taedet

Exod.

xxvii.

21.

§105

Quum niliil sit iucundum ac

suave

neque

gloriosum

magis, quam

dec servire, quod

excellit

magnum etiam regnum.

Mihi

autem

videtur priscos

reges simul

et

pontifices fuisse, palam per

suum

minis-

terium

facientes,

quod

oportet

eos, qui

aliorum dominantur,

per

se colore deum

officiose.

Exod. xxviii.

2.

§107

Gloria

autem,

ut

antiquus

sermo

vult,

falsa

est

opinio

;

opinio

vero inconstans

per

se

imperfecta (est).

Exod. xxviii.

32.

§118

Servanda

sunt,

ne

laceretur.

Quod

evenit

gulosis

et

loquacibus, qui ubi oportebat

continere, lacerant : ut

ex

garrulitate

quidam

frustra

efTundunt intima,

quae

non

erant

auditu digna.



PIIILO JUDjEUS. 69

We

come

now

to

the passages

which

are

for

one

reason

or

another

to

be ascribed

to

the books of

Questions

and Solutions but

which

have

not

yet

been

identified.

Quwstiones

in

Oenesim.

Tui'

<f>avk<av

TrXovctos

ov8ci9

Koi av

ra

Trai/TaxdC //.troAXa KtKTqTaf

aXX'

iuA irav-

T£S

ot

a.<j)povK

irivqTe;.

Dam.

Par. 362

and

Cod.

Reg.

923,

fol.

76,

in

each

case

with

reference

to

II.

Quaest.

in

Gen.

Meiôv

dvBpunrta

KaKov

atfipocrvvrj^

ov&tv

icTTl, TO

iStOV ToS \oy«7TlKOV

ytVoVS,

TOl'

vovv,

i,rip.ua6ivTi.

Dam.

Par. 363

and

Cod. Reg.

923,

fol.

76,

in both

cases as

from

the

sixth

book of

the

Questions

on

Genesis.

Also

Tischendorf, Philonea,

p.

152,

e cod. Cahiiino, and

Maximus

(n.

670).

Dam.

Par.

reads

toS iStou toC \oyi(7/ioi;,

Maximus, tm iSiov.

MeXett; Tpo<jio<i

iin<TTrjiJ,rj<;.

Dam. Par. 405.

Cod.

Reg.

923,

fol.

105,

and

Mai,

Script. Vet.

VII.

99

(Cod.

Vat.

1553)

read

Tpo<ôs ia-riv

in

both

cases.

Mai's

codex says expressly

ek.

t<ov

iv

ytvicru

ÎJTTJ/HaTCDV.

Ov

dl/j.i's

rd

Upd

/xvdDjpia iK\aXflv

d/jiVTJTOii

(thus

far Dam. Par.

533),

dxp's

av

Ka$ap6oJ(Ttv

rtXtia.

naOdpcru

(thus far

Cod.

Reg.

923),

o

yap dvopyiauTo^ koI

EVÊprys,

autajxarov xat

vootjttjv

(f>v(Tiv

aKovEiv

yj

pXiTTtiv

dSuvarcuv,

xnrd

rri's

(j>avtpd<;

oi/teu;

aiTaTq6u<:

/ico/xifo'ETai

rd

ap-oifxYp-a.

Tois dfJLXJTjToi'i E/cXaXEiv

p,v(TTr]

p

M

Kara-

XuOVTOS

£(7Tl

ToilS

ÊCT/ÔVIS

T^S

IfpaTlKrji

teXet^s.

Dam. Par. 533.

Cod. Reg.

923,

f. 25

b,

reading

axpt

KaOapcrwui

(0

for

0).

Dam.

Par.

782 (Cod.

Rupef. f.

189):

by the last

two

expressly

referred

to

II. Quaest. in Gen.

'Qtrirep

Kiovei

otxt'as

oXas

viTEpttSovtriv,

OUTO) Koi al

Oiiai SuvaftEi?

Tov

(Tvp.iravTa.

Koirp-ov KoX

TOV

dvOpiorrdov

to

apUTTOV

koX

6io<\>i\i(TTaTov yEVO?.

Dam.

Par.

749 (Cod.

Rupef.

f.

29),

EK

TOV a

Tu>v

iv

yivicrti

^r/Tij/iarcov.

'Eav

Tis KaT

oIkmv rj

Kwfirjv

-q ffoXtf

7)

(Ova's

ytvTjTai

{j>povi^(Tewi

Epacrriys,

avdyKt)

Tqv oiKiav KoX

vriv

iroXtv

iKiivrjv

ap-eCvovi

/3ito

yfiy](Ta(T6aC

o

yap

atrTEios

KOivov

aya-

6ov

IdTiv

drraaiv,

(^

iToip.ov Ttjv

ac^ EauTOv

TrpOTelvwv

to(f>(X(Lav.

Dam.

Par.

750

(Cod.

Rupef.

f.

33 b)

from

I. Quaest. in

Gen.

OvTO)S

yap

d

(To<f>iai

ipacrrrji

ovoevI

twv

EiKaioTEpcov,

Koi av cnj//.7rE<^VKU)s

Tvy^âvy,

(Tvv((TTiv

r/

(TvvBiaTpiêi

irovqpoTixTia,

Sit-

êvyiJ.(voi

Tuv TroXXdjc

Sict

Xoyicr/naJv,

Si

ovs

oi;te (rvp.TrX(2v, ovte

(Tvp.TroXn(v(cr6ai,

ovTi

aviflv

XiyiTai.

Dam. Par.

754 (Cod.

Rupef.), Ik

tov

t

TWV

aVTOJV.

'AvflpWTTOtS

TO tVp-fTa^XTfTOV

Sid

Tr]V iv

TOis EKTos

dj3cl3ai0Tr]Ta a-vp-Paivtiv

avdyKt],

OuTO)

yovi/

(f>iXov';

eXop.evoi TroXXaKis

Kal

Ppayyv

Ttva ovToig

SiaTpiiâvTt%

)(p6vov,

ovSiv

iyKaX€iv

spôvTES

aiti<jTpa<f>y]p,iv wcrti

iÔpiSv.



70

FRAGMENTS OF

Dam.

Par.

776 (Cod. Rupef.) Ik

t<5v iv

yfvi(T€L

^rjTOVfiivdyv.

To liraurOavtcrBai tS>v

(a<f>a\fitvo)v

kol

eavTov

KaTajxifJii ijOai Trpoi SiKaiov

dvSpo^'

TO

St

dv€- rauj6TJTmi

StaKticrât

—

apyaXeo*-

Tfpa

TTOiei

rg

>frv)(^

rd

Suva

—

jrpos

kokov

dvSpos.

Dam. Par.

777 (Cod.

Rupef.)

«

t«3v

avruv,

the

preceding passage

being

from

the

Questions on

Genesis.

Ek

T(3v iv yevfcrti

^r]Tr)ij.dTijiv.

EirtLorj

wpoi

woXXd

t<3v

koto,

tov

^Cov

TV</>Xos

o

Ttav

fiTj

irt(f>iko(ro(f>rjK6Tijiv

vols,

XpiJOTcov

ToTs ySAtVovcri

Tas

Ttoi'

Trpayixdriov

iSeas Trpos

o'SiyytaK

Dam. Par.

(Cod. Reg.

923,

fol.

315 b)

referred

to Philo

on Genesis

and

reading

XprjTeov:

and

John

Monach.

(Mang.

ii.

667)

=

Rup. f.

256

b,

ek toIv

iv ytv.

t,7]T.

Ev

OiM

paovov

TO

TtXaov KoX

avei'Stes,

iv

St

dvOpwTTif TO

en-iSccs

koI

arcXcs.

Ai-

ooKTos yap

o

avOpiavo^,

koL

av

yap

aoiîL-

TOTOS

oAXos

air

aXXov,

aXX

ovk

aStSaKTOJS,

ov8«

avTO(j>v(Si' Kal

ti

iinuTy)p.oviKu>Tipoi

fTtpoi

fT€pov,

OVK

ip.<j>vTtos,

oXXa

(/.(fjiadrj-

ixivoii.

Dam.

Par.

(Cod. Reg.

923,

fol.

335)

from

Quaest. in

Gen. reading

dvOptuiroK,

iTo<^(DT€pos

aXXos aXXi^Xov.

Joh.

Monach.

(Mang.

ii.

667)

=

Rup.

f. 262

b.

'A/ny;âvov

dp/xovCav Kal

to|iv

(cat

Xoyov

Kai

avaXoyiav Kai

roaravTqv

a-upLûtviav

koi

T(3 ovTi tvhaipioviav

dTravTop.ana'dfLa'av

yt-

vitrBai.

AvdyKr] ydp

eti'ai

iroLyyrqv

xai

Trartpa,

KvjitpvrJTijv

n

koX

rjvio-^ôv,

os ye-

yivvqKiv koX

ytwrjOivra

o-oJ^ct.

Joh. Monacli.

(Mang.

ll.

669)

ex

tov

o'

Twv

iv

y€V.

tpijTrjp,,

Ta

avra KaOrjKovra

jroXXaKis

iv€pyov<Tiv

o Tf

acTTcloi

Kal o

(f>av\o%,

aXX'

ovk

otto

tijs

avT^s Stavoias

d/xfjiOTepoi'

6 piv ydp

Kpivtav

i>Ti

KaXov, o

§€

/j.oxOfjpos

prtoptvo'i Ti ToJv

£19

TrXtoveîai/.

Mai,

Script.

Vet.

vii. 100

(Cod.

Vat.

1553).

îXiavoi' CK

T<3v

S '

ev ycv.

tp/yrrift,.

Also

in

Rup. f. 337 b, reading

Ka^T^Ko'vrti)?,

po)(6rjpio<:

and omitting

a/icôTcpot.

Eia)6a<7iv

oi

dvOpunroi iK

vXovaiuiV

ytvo-

p-tvoi

TrevrjTts

iiai(j>vr]'s

r) i^ ivSo^wv

Kal

fieyaXutv

aSoôi Kal

TOTTtivol

17

c^

dp-

XOVTtav iSiwrai

^

€^

iXtvOipwv

SoiJXoi,

rdls

Tvâi5

avp.p.€Ta/3aXXeiv

ra

<f>povr]paTa, (j>d-

CTKOVTK

ov

TrpovoiiaOai

twv

dvOpia-irlviav

wpaypdriDV

to

êiov,

oi ydp

av ypTqcrauQai

^cyaXais kox aTTpoaSoKrjroK

p-traôXals

Kal KaKoirpayiai%' dyvoovvTts

irpioTOV

piv

OTt TOVTtov

ovScV

i<jTi KaKov

ovSc

ydp

Ta-

vavTia dyadd,

oti

pyjv

to Sokeiv

ovk dX)j'-

^€ia'

StvTtpov

§€

OTt woXXaKis

TavTa

avp-

fSauti

8ta vov6t(Tiav,

IvtKa

t«3v

dSia<f>6pu>v

i^v/ipLôvTuiv

'

ov

ydp

irdvTcs

îptiv

rd

ayaOa

Svyavraf

TptVov

Se,

ojg

e^ryv,

Trpds

aTToircipav ij6<i)v

aKpijiiffTaTii

ydp

^dfravoi,

ot

Trpos

iKarepa

Kaipoi.

Mai, .S'cri^j^.

Fe<.

vii.

101

(Cod.

Vat.

1553).

$tXo)Vos

€K

TOV a'

Tujv

iv

yev.

^rjT-rip..

To iTnopKeif

avo<rtov Kai

aXvo'iTtXco'Ta-

TOV.

Dam. Par.

784

(Cod.

Rupef.)

Ik tcuv

tV

yev£0-£t t,r]TrjpdTwv, also Dam.

Par.

751

(Cod.

Rupef.), apparently

referred

to

the

Questions

on Exodus.

OvSev ivavTLOV

Kai

fiaô/xivov

Tats

6(nu>-

TaTtttS TOV OiOV Svvd/AfO-tV tOTlV

OVTO)S,

<i)S

dSiKta.

Dam.

Par.

787

(Cod. Rupef

f.

238)

£«

TOV

yS'

T<ov £v yev£'o'£t

t,rfqp.dTUiV.



PUILO

JUDJEUS.

71

Ol

koMTiaV

fXJOVOV

\vlKa.

TTOMTO.

jrpaTTOVTC

îKa\yTia.v,

iJ,eyiaTov

KaKov, en-trr/Seuovcrii',

o iroici

TO

afxiKTOv, to aKOivuivriTov, to

a<^tA.o>',

TO

abiKOv, to

acrc/Jc's.

Tok yap

av&puiirov rj

ifivcrii

KaTttTKivaa^v,

ov)^

(us

Ta

/AoveoTiKa

6r)pia,

aW

<u5

aycXaia

Kal

o'vvvofia,

KOiv<DViK(i)TaTOv,

Iva

furj fjLovif

iavTto

t,rj,

aXXa

Koi naTpX

koX

fJ^rjTpl

Koi

dSf\cl>ol'; Kol

yirvaiKL

Koi tckvois koi

tois

aWots

(TvyycvicTi

Koi

tftiKoi^,

koa.

Sr/îioTais

Kai

(û/XtVats Koi

Trarpi'St Koi

o/io<î)Xois Koi

jracnf av^pojTrois,

€Ti

fiivTOi

Koi

Tots

fitptiri

Tov

iravTos,

xat

t<3

oXoi Koa/xia

Kai

ttoXii

irpOTCpov

To

TTUTpi KOI

TToiT/T^

'

Set

yap

ctvai,

c'y«

ovTOJS

£<rTt Xoyi/cos,

koivcuvikoV,

<f>iXoKO(7nov,

<f>iXo0eov,

tva

yivTjTai Koi

O(o<f>i\r]s.

Job.

Monach.

(Mangey

ii.

662).

Mai, Script.

Vet.

vii.

108 (Cod. Vat.

1553),

gives this passage

as ex

toS

^

twv

Iv

yiv. t,yjrqiid.Tuiv,

and reads

<j>iXavTiq.

to,

om.

TO a^tXov, reads Tct ctycXato, tavrol

fi.ov(o,

om.

KoX

jxrfTpi,

om.

xat

ff>i\oi<; .

.

.tf>v\l-

Tats,

om. lr(...KO(j/x({) and last sentence.

Cod. Reg. 923

fol.

20 b : as

4>tX(oyos

with some

slight

errors of

tran.scription.

Maximus

(ii.

686)

gives

the

fii-st

sentence,

reading

îXavTtas

so as

to

connect it

witli the

following

words.

Further in Dam. Par. 721 the whole

passage

is

ascribed

to

the

Abbot

Isaiafi,

and there are a

few variations

in

tlie

reading.

TptiTToi

TroXvTpciTTOV SiairepwvTei piov,

KOt

(rvp.(f>opa.i

Ka6r)ix(pav

cveiXov/xei/oi,

rj-

KUTTO.

Trj%

fvSai/j.ovia'i

^<fil)(6ai

(1.

aitftixdai)

Tiva. irpo

TtXsDS

DiroXa/ii/3a'vo/tev.

Mai,

Script. Vet.

vii.

102 (Cod. Vat.

1553).

4>tX<ovos'

£K

Twv

iv

yiv.

^rjTrjp..

^

I

see

now that this

is

^vyKpvTrreTai

Sta

<jit\iav

vuOov

TrpdypiaTOi

Kttt

aSoKi/xov

TO yv)j<Tiov koi

BoKi/itoTaTov.

Mai,

Script.

Vet.Vii. 103. *tXojvos-

ck

TOu o

T<av

iv y€v.

^TjTrj/j..

Tous

apâvTa^

«tT« Tcov

dya6<Jiv

ttT< koI

TTOVrjpuiv

/JouXtU/XOtTO) ',

Kat

/XCtXlCTa OTOV

t<f>app.oirrj TOts

jiovXivfMKTi to.

ipyo-,

to'oiis

rjyrjTcov

Tots

(cat TeXeKucrotrtv

aira

to /tci'

yap

fx-r)

(fiOacrai

Trpo'S

to

irepas

eX^cti',

tTepa

Kat

iroXXa

atTia

y

Si

yviofiri

xat

trirovSr]

T(uv

irpoEXo/itVuf

i<j>6aKtv

Swdfid

Kal irpos

TO Trepas,

Mai,

Script.

Vet. vii.

105

(Cod.

Vat.

1

553).

^tXtoi/os'

ex

To£

/3'

TcSv

c»' yev.

^rjnjix.

$tXcDV

Kal

o-uyyevcui/

tpyov

iir€â<l>pit,€iv

Ta

WTal(T/j.aTa.

Mai,

Script.

Vet.

vii.

107.

4>tX(ovos

c«

TtiJf

tv

yev.

îjTTjiJ..'

O

cuXaêVTepos

TpoVos

ov^

ouTtos

tVi

TOts

tot'ots ayaôts

yiyijOev

tus

CTTt

tois tou

ireXas xaxots

aftarat

r)

tô/Sinai'

dviaTai

nlv

OT

dvd^Loi

(uv dTV)(rj,

tôfiuTai

St

ot

av

eTrtTijSldJS

KaKOTraOjj.

Mai,

Script.

Vet.

VII.

107.

*t'X<ovos*

£K ToC

8'

TtSv

iv

y€V. ÎjTrjp,.

Tt ovv iviOv/jLijOrj

i

on

Sia

to

evapeo'Teri'

TTfiroiT/rai

o dvOpunro^,

ov

KaT

dvTi(Trpo<firjv,

StOTi iiToi-qcrcv,

dXX'

tos

/A);

iii.p.iivav

to

iroajixa

rrj ets tvap€(XTrj(rLv

iroti/crei.

IIpos

ouv

TO

TTOiTjfia

o Xoyos,

o)0 7r€p

crotfuo'Trj^

StaXoyetTat, ov SioVt

ireifivTiVKev

6 6idi aXX'

OTt

irpoeXôv

Sta

pa.6vfx,lav

hiafiapTdvii t^s

£y;(€ipJ,O'£0)S.

Pitra,

^wa^. 5ac. ii. 307

(Cod. Coislin.

276,

f.

221). 'Ek

t<3v

tts

ycv.

i.r,Tqix.

Tlie following

passage

seems to belong

to the Questions on Genesis xiv.

18,

being

found

in a codex

which

quotes

the

De Providentia ii.

15.



72

FRAGMENTS

OF

Questions on

Gen.

iv.

4

and

seems

to

have

no other

Philonea.

This

part

of

the

Questions is

lost

in

the

Armenian.

Ta yap tov

TroXi/iOV

aptoreia

SiSwcri

Tip

itpel Koi

ras

t^s

viKTji

atrapxa.^.

UpoTrpe-

Trttrra-ny

8e

(cat ayiwrar);

TratraJv

aTrap^^dJi/ rj

SeKOLTr] Sid TO

wavreXttov

(tvai

tov

dpiO/jiov,

d<f>

OV

Koi TOIS

'uptV(TL

KoX

V£(DKOpOt« Ol

StKarai

TrpotTTa^tt

vo/iov

KOpTrwi'

Kat

upc/j,-

fLOTuiv

aTToSiSovTat,

apâvTOS

T17S

aTrapxiji

'A/SpadfjL,

OS

Kai tov

yryoi)? apxrjyiTrj';

((TTIV.

Cramer,

Catena

in

Heb.

p.

580,

e Cod.

Paris.

238.

The

following

passage

is

ascribed

to

the

Questions

on

Genesis but incorrectly

it is De

I'osteriiate

Caini

§

8.

Ue^VKtv

6

acfipviv

iirl

/iiySevos

ecTTavai

Unidentified

passages

from

'

Afj-T^Xavov

avOpioTTivr)

<f>v(TiL

to tov Oi'to?

irpoawTTOv dtacraaOai.

To

8c

irpocrmTrov

ov

KvpLoXoytiTai,

TrapafSoXr)

Se ianv

eh

8rjA.<D-

(Tiv

TTjs

Ka6apTdn]i

xai ilXucpLvecTTaTrj^

TOv'OvTO'S IBcai,

CTTClSi; Koi

UV^pODTTOS

OvSivl

yviiipti,iTai

fjidWov

rj

Trpwcrdnrto

Kara Trjv

ihiav

TTOioTTjTa koX

fi.op<^-qv.

Ov

yap

(f>r]criv

6

6to^, OTl ovK

cip.1

opaTos

Trjv

<f>vtTi.v

—

Tts

Se

paAAov

opaTOS

rj

o

Ta aXXa iravTa

yivv^(Tas

opara;

—

ttcc^vkws

8« TOtovTOS

CIS

TO

opda-Oai

vir

ovStvos avOpwiroiv opoi-

pat

<f>r](Ti.

To

8c

aiTiov

»y

dSvvajjLia

tov

ycnp-ov.

Kal tra pi; TTEptTrXcKUV

pijKVVO)

©cov

ytvitrOai Set

irpoTepov

—

osrep

ovSc

oioi'

Tc

—

,

H/a

6cov

i(rxvo-rj

Tts

/caraXaySetv.

'Edv 8c

d-7ro6avrj

fiiv

Tts

ToJ'

OvrjTOV

(Siov,

^T^crrj

8c avTtXaîov

tov

aâvaTOv,

latos

6

pi;8c7roT£ ti8cv

oi/'CTat.

At

<f}iXoao(jiiai

'

1.

(TKia/.

7rayi(DS

(<al

eprjpftcrOai

SoypaTOS.

AXXoTC

yovi/

aXXota

Soâ^ci,

xai

Trept toji'

ovtcov

eo-Tti' otc

pijScvos

o-vp^cySrjKOTOS

KaivoTtpov,

rdvavria.

Kal iuTLV rj

t,u>r] avTOv

Traaa

Kpepxifxivrj,

^d<nv

aKpdSavTOV

ovk

cxovtro

aXXa Trpos

Twi/

dvTunrwvTuiv

Kal

dvTtpedcX-

koVtcui' act <l>opovfx.ivr)

rrpaypaTuv.

Dam. Par.

448

with

large

omissions.

Dam. Par. 750

(Cod. Rupef. f.

35)

refers

to

Quaest. in

Gen.,

omits

jraytus,

reads

KoivoTcpov,

om.

ôpovpcvr;.

Mai, Script. Vet.

vii. 100

(Cod.

Vat.

1553),

refers

ck tov r)

koL & rrji

vopwy

aXXryyopias

and

reads

cvcpurât

8o'ypaTos.

Maxim. 11. 670

reads

the

passage

abbreviated as

in Dam. Par. 448:

inl

pr/Scvos

aicr6dvi(T&ai TrpaypoTOS rj l<7Tdvai,

and avTiiji'

^wrj Trao-a.

Also Cat.

Lips. col. 1601.

the

Questions on

Exodus.

rraaai

Kara tc t)/v

'EXXaSa Kal

jiapjSapov

aKixda'acrai,

^-tjrovcrai

Ta ^vcrcojs, ovSc

to

PpayvraTOV

rjivvrjOrjirav T»;Xavy(Ss iSctv.

2aî?S

8c

TTiVrts

at 8ia(fiii>viai,

al

8ia/j.d)(ai

Kal CTcpoSo iat

twv

cxao-Trys

aipc(7cu)S

ava-

(TKCva^diTOJj' Kat

acao'KCvaôpcvft) '

fJ^fprj'

Kai

7rS.<TLv

opixrjTrjpia

iroXip-wv

yeyovacriv

at

tQv

alpcaiofJidxi^v

otKi'ai',

TV(j>XovaraL

tov

ovva-

fiivov

pXimiv avOpiamvov vovv Tats avTt-

XoytKats ipKTLV,

d/irjâvovvTa Tiva

Set rrpoa-

€(r6ai Kal Tiva SiioaatrOai. Act

tov

(iovXo-

fxtvov

tjjavTacriiiiOrjvai

tov

twv

oXwv

apuTTOV,

(TTrjvai TO

Trp<j}Tov Kara

if/v^riv,

ISpvvOevTa

irayicos

yvm/j-r]

pia,

Kat /jirjKiTl

irpos iroXXa

TrXct^co-âi, CTTCiTa

8c

o'T^vat

CTrt

<^vo-£(i)S

Kat

yvtopijs

$rjpds

Kal dyovov TravTOS^, oca

(}>dapTa' (dv

ydp TrpoaTô'CTat Tt Tmv

fiaXa-

K<OTep(DV, o'< aX);o'eTat

T^s

5rpo^£0 ca)S. A-

^

1, TTCU'TWJ',



PHILO

JUDÛS.

73

hvvarrl(TU koX to

oivajTria-Tarov pXtTrov

iSciv

TO

dytvrjTov,

us

Tv<f>\w$rjvat.

Trporepov

1]

6fa(Taardai,

8ia

rrjv

oâvytiav

koX

Tov

iTTtiupiovra

âjxappov

rtav

ix.apij.apv-

ycSi'.

Dam. Par.

748 (Cod.

Rupef. f. 22 b),

«K

Tov

TcXevraiov t<uv

iv eôSoi ^t/tov/xo/cov.

7rpQ(Ti(T9ai,

€Tr€UTpeovTa are

corrections

by

Mangey

for

trpoidBai,

aTnuTpiovTa.

H

<l>opa

T(3v

KaKMv

avaKVKo. xai

crrpoîl

rrjv

'jrvxqv,

iXiyyov

auT^ inpiTLOiltra

tov

KaXvTTTovTa Kal

Kafij^viLv

iK(iLai,6p.evov ttjv

<f>vcrci

jxiv

TTpiTTovaav o^j/lV,

tTrtTr^Seucrct

Se

TV(f>\oVIJ.€Vr]V.

Dam. Par.

751 (Cod.

Rupef.)

ck

twv

iv

i^68<a

^r/TrjiidTtav.

At

TTfpl TuJv

TOV

Ofov aperuv

evayiovioi

^rynja-ei's

ptXTiovcri

ttjv

Biavoiav

koI

a^Xov-

<nv a^Xovs

rjBicrTOVi

a/x.a

(cai

tixfteXifJiiaraTOvs,

KOI

ix.a\i(TTa

oTav

firj,

<i)S

oi

vvi',

T7;v

i/'£v8oj-

wp.ov

Kkfjcriv

viroSvofiiVoi

p.iy(pi

tov

Soxttv

vircpfjuxxovo'L

Twf

BoyfiaTiov,

aXXa iraBti

yvr](Ti(a /xer

iirtO'Trjp.ri's

l\vrj\aTOv<Tiv

aXrj-

Oeuiv.

To

ip./xeXt'S Ka\

tvpv6p.ov

ovk iv

tjxovy

/laXXov

7]

Siavota ciriSciKwerSai

TriipiD/j.evov';.

O TOV

<TO(l>ov

Xoyos

OVK

«v

p'^pxiiTi aXX

ev

Tois

hrjXov/j.ivoi'i Trpdy/xacriv

hnBtiicvvcriv to

KoXXos.

Tovs

eVTVyxavowas

tow Upois

•ypa/x/xaeriv

ov

8ei

<rvXXa/3o//.ai^tiv,

ctXXo wpo

Tcoi'

ovo-

/xaTctfV

(cai

pjy/naTO)V

tiJv

Stavotav crxoTrctv,

Kat

Tovs

Kaipovi

Ka\

Tpoirovs,

Ka6

ovs

CKoora

XeyCTttt.

IIoXXaKts

ycip

at

avTal

Xe^tts

iripoK

xai CTepois

vpayp.ao'iv

iâp-

fwôvo-iv,

(cat KOTtt

TO

ivavTiov

Stat^cpovaat

XeÊtS

€771

TOV

aVTOV

TlBip-iVai

TTpay/JUlTOi

(TWOtSovO'tV.

All

from Dam. Par. 774

(Cod.

Rupef.)

referred

respectively

to

the first,

second

and last

books

of the Questions on

Exodus.

n«pi€i^£t

TO

iraVTa,

vjr

ovSevos

irept€j(0-

f;ttvos.

Os

yap

o TOTTOS TrepicKTt/cos

flrto/x,a-

Ttov

to-Tt

Kat KaratfivyTj,

ovtco

Kat d

^tios

Xoyos

TTtpiixti TO, oXa Kai

ireirXifpwKev.

Dam.

Par.

752

(Cod.

Rupef.),

« tov

TeXtvratov

twv

iv

efdSo)

^r]Trjp,dTo>v.

Evtos <j>epeL

TOV

oKtOpov o

t^

KaKia

(Tvifiv

fTTfL

crvvoiKov

()(ii T^v

iiTi/iovXov

Kat

7roX£/;tioi'.

iKavos

yop

Trpos

Tt/nuptav ij

tov

(f)avXov

<TvviiSr](Tii,

oXkoOcv

(us «k

irXijy^s

SctXiai'

TrpoT€ivov(Ta

Ty

^XV-

Dam.

Par.

782

(Cod.

Rupef.),

(k t<2v

iv e^dSo)

^rjTOVnivmv.

Tov

<âvXov o

yStos eTTtXvjros

Kal

TrtpiSo;?,

Kat

oo-a

Kara

Tai aurOrjam ivtpyii,

^d/3ots

Kat dSvvats

avaKtKpaTai.

Dam.

Par.

782

(Cod.

Rupef.),

referred

to

Quaest.

in

Exod.

Lequien

(p.

784)

gives

a

long passage

as €K

T(3v

iv e dSo) ^rjTrjp.dT<iiv, but

a

refer-

ence to Rup. f.

222

b will, I

think,

shew

the

heading

to

be an editorial

addition.

At

TOV

^{ov

X'^P'Tts

ov

p.6vov

dvayKoia

Trapixpvrai,

aXXd

Kat irpoi irepiTT/jv Kat

Sai/'tXeoTcpav

ajrdXovo iv.

Dam. Par.

789

(Cod. Rupef.

f.

277),

from II.

Quaest.

in

Exod.

Mvpia ye,

ov

Xeyo)

Toiv dvayKaioiv aXXa

Kat Twv

PpayvTaTtav

etvat

Sokovvtojv,

«-

(jitvyd TOV

av6po)Tnvov

vovv.

Joh. Monach.

(Mang.

ii.

662),

«

tov

a'

T<3v iv

tôStt)

^rfT.

The

reference

is

to Cod.

Rup.

f.

55,

where

there

is

however no other heading

than

TOV

avTov.

Mto

avo7ravo-is

^X^s

to'Tti'

ij

KpaTiaTr]

tU

TOV UpOV

TOV

OVTOS

TToOov,

i/ye/uxji-t

XPV-

10



74

FRAGMENTS

OF

aOai

0(ia

koX

ôvXtuiuLrutv

(cat

Xoyair

KoX

Ilepas

evSaifioviai

to

axXivus

Kal

appt-

jroSs

iv

fwvta

6e(2

crrrjvai.

Joh.

Monach.

(Mang. II.

669)

=

Rup.

f. 178

b,

«K Tov

TeXevraCov twv

iv

e$6S(a

IloWa d<T<j)ii.a'Oii

Koi dSr]ixovov(riv

tOoi

ctrTi

xl/€v8€(r6ai.

tuv

iraûjv

ovk

iTriTpoirevov-

TU) '

dXrjOcvtLV

fl

TO

iêDSos

otKetov

iornv.

Mai, /Sfcripi. Fei.

vii. 96

(Cod. Vat.

1553),

tK

TOV a

T<Sv

iv

elo'So)

^rjTrjfidTiav.

To

Tay

<j>avX.oyv

d/cpirov

Kal

avlBpvrov

cv

yvm/iots

Siacrwio-n/o-iv /xaxofJiivovi

piiv

Xo'yous

aXXijXots jxa^ô/jiivai

Si n-paêts

xal

lxrj8cTroT€

a~vfji.(j>(iivov(rai

iavTOLi-

Mai, ^^crip^. Fe<.

vii. 100

(Cod. Vat.

1553),

£K

TOV a Twv

iv

eôSo)

t^rfrrifjL.

Ta

Pov\rifx,a.Ta

tiSv dyaOQv

Sci

/3e-

PaiovdOai

TcXcunjcravTcov

oiSev

i;ttov i;

^(OVTOJV.

Mai,

^m^<.

Fe<. vii.

101

(Cod. Vat.

1553),

€K

ToS

a'rcoi' tv

tfoSo)

t,r]Tr]ii.

To

/a£V

n-p<i)TOTOKOi'

Trpos

to

firp-pZov

ycfo?,

TiKTti yap ywrj'

to

tc

irpcoToyeves

irpos TO

TraTpuoi', yevra

yap

oppcv

to Se

Siavoiyov

irdo-av

/jLifTpav

iva

/*?;

y£VO/ievr;s

irpoiTOTOKOV

OvyaTpo'S,

tlO'

vartpov

iiri-

ytvo/xcvov vlov,

tov

vlov iv TrpcoTOTOKois

KaTapiBfuridd

Ti's, tos

T^s dppevoi

appôvra

ycvtas o yap

vo/jlo's <^y](rCv, ou

Siotywo't

TTyv

iirjTpav

6

toiovto9 tt^v evOv'S ck

irapêvtas.

Mai,

Script.

Vet. vii.

105 (Cod. Vat.

1553),

£K

To5

8'

TiSv iv tôSu)

îfrriiJi.

The

passage

evidently

belongs

to Exod.

xiii.

2.

Ta

fxlrpa

TrXiOvdiftVTa Tov

opov VTTcp-

jSatVct

(OS

yivtaOai. rijv

/xev a/u.€Tpov<^pdiô'ti',

vavovpyCav

'

Trjv

Se

(ruxf>po(ruv7]V,

(jitiimXiav

'

r^v

8c

dvSpiav,

OpacrvTrjra.

Mai,

.^cripi. Fe<. vii. 106 (Cod.

Vat.

1553),

eK T<i)V ec

tôSo)

^rjTrjiM.

'H

£v<ûia

TrXeovaôvo-o Tg

pu/^J?

T17S

<ôpas irpos TToWa

8r/

Tui' aXuo-iTtXaJi'

ctoD^c

;(a)p£tv cv 8c

Tais

St8ao KaXiais ovk

cXaTTO)

Ta

OVK dvayKoia

tcov avayKato) /

coTi-

8to

TrpocrqKeL

tov

i<j>opov koI

i/'i'X'?'

vfjirjyrjTTjv,

iScrirep

ycojpyov

aya^di',

Ta

vvip-

fidXXoVTa

TTtpiKOTTTeiV.

Mai, Script.

Vet. vii.

108

(Cod.

Vat.

1553),

CK

ToC

a' TiSv

iv

c^dSo) ^riTTj/J-dTitiv.

'O (TotfiuTTiKO^,

yvco/Aijs

ci)v

CTcpas, Xdyois

ou crwaoovo-j

-j^prJTai'

Sic^cicrt

p,cv

yap

oTTveuo-Tt

Tovis apcT^s

cKacTTTjs

cjraiVovs,

oia

Xoyoi

TToXiis cirl

Orjpq.

twv

aKOVovTiav

6

Sc

/3tos co-Tii'

avTuv

TravTOJV ava;rXtos

ap,apTr;p,aTa)v

•

xat

/xot Sokci tui'

ctti

o-Krjvais

VTroKpiTui' Siaêpeiv

ovScV,

01

TToXXttKis rj/j.€kr]ixa'Oi.

koX

aKftpova,

av6pu>Troi

BucfiOapixivoi

Tivcs 8c

Kal

^cpaTrcuovrcs,

cis

ijpcoas

ao-Kowrat*

p-iKpov

8c

WTTfpov ajro-

Oi/xtvoL T'^v

(TKivi^v,

Ta

T^s

iStas

a8ofto9

dva<f>aLvova'i

(T-qp.iia.

Mai,

(ScrtpJ. Fe<.

vii. 106

(Cod. Vat.

1553),

CK TOV

a'

Tuv

cv cô'Su)

t,r]TqixdTu>v.

Opam'S

irapd

Tas

oXXas

aio'Orja'a's koI

TavTT]

8ia<^cpct, OTi

at

^cv aXXat

tois

alcrOrjTOii

iyKara/jLiyvvvTai, olov

7}

ycvCTis

dvaKipvdraL

TOts

p^/iois Kal i; o(T<j>p-qcn%

Tots

ciravaSiSo/xcVots

aT/xots

Kat

at

aKoal

Tats

<t><j>vo.7i

cKSvo/i.o'ais cts

to

wTa* ovtc

yap avTrj 8ia tov |8aôvs twv

(TiafmTwv

)(<i)pii, tj/av€t. 8c Ttijv ijn<f>av{Luiv p-ovov ko-to.

d)v

TTpoaPoXrjv, ovTe

Ta

awfuaTa

cts tijv

di/'iv ctcr8vcTat.

Mai, aS'cHp^. Fe«.

vii.

109 (Cod.

Vat.

1553),

CK

tov

a' Ttijv

iv

£^d8a)

^r]Tr]fi.dTO>v.



PHILO JUDjEUS.

75

Ov

TravToJV KOii'tovijTtov iracrtv

ovTe

Xoyov

ovT€

irpayimTtav

koI

/xaXwrra lepolv*

iroXXa

yap

vpovirapâi Zit

TOis ((j>ieixevoi^

rtji

flCTOVO taS

TOVTOJV

TrpWTOV

jticV,

TO iicyifTTOV

Kol

avayKatoTttTOV, Trpos Tov

eva

Kat

ovtus

ovTa ^coi'

cvo-c/Jtiav

Kal

ocrionjTa,

t>Jv

eiri

TOis dyaXfiacri

Koi ôavots

Kal

truvoXaJS

dtfjiSpvixacri,

TcXcTais tc

artXeoTOts Kai

IxvoTTjpioi^

dvopyiaaTOis, avr/wrov wXavTji/

dirwcranieVots

*

Scvrtpov

8«,

KaOapOrjvai

rds

dyvfUTiKos Ka6ap(Tti<s

Kara

T£

(Tw/xa

koi

'P'^XV^

8ta

vofj.iDV

iraTptusv koX

rjOuiv

'

TpCrov,

dîoTrKTTOv

TOV

crvvafT[itvi(rixov

iropao-pêti'

€V£';^t;pov, iva

/xi;

Tpa-irit,rjTu)v

/jLeipaKLwy

Tpoirov,

vko Kopov

(cat vXrjcrp.ovrj'; h'aXXoiu.doicnv i/jLirapoivovv-

Tti,

oTs ov

6ep.i%.

Pitra,

^wa^.

Sac. ii.

308

(Cod.

Coislin.

276,

£.

205),

Ik tov

irponov

Tiuv

cv

iôSio

^T]Tr)ixdT<av.

The following

passages

are

from

ticus.

Mci'ôva

zeal

(TTrotiSaioTepav

t)}v

eTrt-

/itXeiav

TTOioi)

€«

Tovs

Si'

dpcnjv

y

6co-

aiPiiav

TrTu>-)((v(TaVTa<i

fj

Trevo/xivovs' dXX'

<us £is

Tous eK

voffcDV

5;

(rvjXTrriaixaTutv

duropovvTai

izapd Tovs

CK KaKOTTpayias

Kal

acrwTias TiTcoêvcravTas.

Mai,

ScrijH.

Vet.

vii.

104 (Cod.

Vat.

1553),

$tXa)vos* eK

T(3f

£V

Tm AtvLTiK<a

i,rjTrip.dTuiV.

Maximus (il.

568),

reading oXXws

t«

p-aTuiv.

Fragments

from

the lost

hooks

of

Philo, De Providentia.

These

fragments are

printed

by

Man

gey

from

Eusebius:

they

corre

spond

to

the

following

sections

and

pages

in

Aucher's Latin.

Mangey,

il. 634.

Aucher,

§

3.

i.

45.

11.634—642.

§15—33.1.54—72.

II.

626.

§50.

I.

81.

11.643-647.

§

99—

§

112.

I.

107—

120.

10—2

Also in Dam.

Par.

782

(Cod. Eupef.),

reading

koX

niyurrov,

cm.

ovrui,

r.

dyvev-

ovcras, and

by an

eye-error to

rpoTrov,

reading

Tpo<^^s

for Tpave^r]^.

Ôaprov

KaX<3

tov

fj/^

i<f>Le/ji(Vov d<^6ap-

crtas, aXX ocnpiov

rpotrov iViiXovp.tvov

ocTTpaKoSipixta,

otrep icttIv

6 (r(i)/*aTiKOS

oyxos

Kal d

T<J)V OvTjTWV

/3io?.

Ek TOV

TtXcvTatov

Tuiv

iv

e^dSu)

^-qTrjfid-

TWV.

Pitra,

A7ial.

Sac.

ii.

308

(Cod. Coislin.

276,

f.

245),

and

Cod. Eup. f.

240,

MaTatov

ouStv

ovT« aKoais ovre

aXX-p

Tivi

Tiov al(TOrj(Ttii)V

-rrpodLTiOv' lvaKoXov6ovcn

yap

Tais

aTraTais puxXLOTa

Toiv

\j/v^wv ai

^rjpLiai.

Cod.

Eup. f.

45,

«K

Tuv

iv

c'^d&p

([rp-ou-

IJiCViOV.

the lost

book of

Questions

on Levi-

o/u,oi(os

Kal,

v6(Twv Kal, KaKOTrpay/iovias

rj.

On

the

other

hand

it

should be

noted

that

Cod. Eeg. 923

f,

120,

gives the

same

passage to

Didymus,

reading dXXus,

^

d(70)Ttas.

'fls

Setvov irapd to Stov iraOtiv koX dp-

Trdîiv

Ti irapahoBiv.

Mai, Script.

Vet.

vii.

109

(Cod.

Vat.

1553).

$tXo)vos'

ex T(uv Iv T^

vofJLio

t,r]rr]-



76

FRAGMENTS

OF

The only

additional

notes

that

I

have

to

make on

these books are

that the

sentence

'X2u^?

7a/)

hl'xa

^vxTJii

ov

KaOalperai

Kaxla,

which

is

quoted

from

Philo

by

Anton

Melissa {Pair. Or.

36,

col.

1101),

is De

Providentia,

11.

§

31.

Also

without

author's

name

in Georg. Monach.

{Pair. Or.

117,

coL

1160).

'Aei

irpos

Ta

o/ioioTpoira

dSiKovcriv

otto-

Trarpos.

Xoyi'a

TO

T<3i'

KpeiTTovoiv.

From

Cod.

Rup. £.

113,

t/c

toC

Trepl

From

Ood.

Rup.

f.

27,

tov

ovtov irtpl

trpovoia^.

irpovoias.

This

is

De

Provid. ii.

15

(Mang. 11.

BcMTiXeiSc

ovK iarnrp6(Tpr]<Ti9

o'lKnoTtpa

635,

Aucher I.

53).

Fragments

from

the lost

book

of

Philo,

entitled

Hypothetical.

The

fragments of

this book

have been published

by

Mangey

(ll.

626

628,

628—631, 631—634).

It

will

be seen

that

I

include under

this

head

the

fragment

on

the

Essenes.

For

Philo

is affirmed

to

have

written

the

Hypothetica

against

the

accusers

of

the Jews (cb?

7r/309

KaTtjjopov;

avTwv iroiovfievoi

\6yov).

And

the

commencement of

the fragment

on

the Essenes

in Eusebius

is

as

follows:

Tovrav

8e

diro

t^?

vTrep

'lovBaCeov

aTToXoyiav Xa^wv a-vye

dvayvcodi

Tavra.

This last fragment

contains

the

Cf.

ad

sentence quoted

by

Anton

Melissa {Patr. Or.

136,

col.

1089),

îXavrov

yvvrj

p ' '

§

6

Kol ^rjXoTvirov ov /ier/j/tB?

Koi Beivov

^07)

dvBp6<

irapaXvaai.,

where Mangey

(ji.

551)

„

reads irapaa-aKevcrai,.

Observe

also that

this sentiment with

additional matter

is

quoted

directly from Eusebius

in

Dam.

Par.

777

(Cod.

Rupef.) as

follows

$iXavTOv

yvi/ij Koi ^rjXoTWOv ov /ierpio)? tjytpova. vovv

^tvaict^ct. naiSes 8<

ct

Koi

Sttvov

avSpos

yjOrj

irapaXvaai,

Koi

yivoivTO,

(jipovT^p.aTO'S

airoTrXTja^tica

Acat

<Tvvi)(ia-i

yorjTfCaii virayiaOai

'

p.t\eTrjcra<Ta

irapprjcrCas, oaa Kar

tlpmvtlav

irpoTtpov

yapOiDTreia^Xoyovi

Kalrr)vaWr}vvTroKpi(nv,

vttovXo)?

vtttjvittcto,

ravra

aw

mroXp-r]-

tixrirtp

£7rt

(Tktjj' s, oij/tis

ko.1

aKodf

OTav Tortpov

Opdcrov;

eicXaXa, xat avaiirxuvTovua

StXtaoT;

ZiiyrraTTiph/iav, oSs

xnrqKoov

tov

/Jta^cToi

irpoTTtiv.

It is

to

this

treatise that I

think

must

also be

referred the

following

'

For

a

discuseion of

the character

of

this

thetica,

see a very

interesting

tract in

Bernaye,

book

and

of the

meaning of the

term

Hypo-

Gesammelte Abhandlujigen,

i.

269.



PUILO

JUDÛS.

77

passage

from

Cod. Reg.

923,

fol.

332 b, which is exactly in

line

with

the

succinct

account given in

the

second

fragment

of the ethics of the

Jews.

OuK fjri

<f>i\iai

iv \jrv)(yj

to /StySacov

ôi

T^^S

Ke<â\^s

•

axpi-

T17S

ootias

Trapo-

avfxôktjiv ifuXiKijiv

djjLtXrjTlov

'

Tavra

Se

triixxj/ai'

Seo/ttVco

TrapacT^vat

' tr^^jf/xara

corf irpocrayoptutrai

•

Se^McraaOaL irpocr-

/xiv

ravra

Ti/t^s,

(rvfj-jSoXa

Se

«ai

jrpdftvo

tovras

•

vJTOvooTTji'oi

'

to

J/iaTioi'

acjxXfcr-

dydwij^ kox

âptros.

Edited

fragments

of

Philo

not

previously

identified,

nor

referred

to

in the preceding

pages.

The

preceding

collection

and

identification has

much

reduced

the

formidable lists of fragments

found

in

Mangey,

Mai,

Pitra, &c.,

&c.

Of

those

which remain

we

may

also

identify

a

number

:

suppose

we

begin

with

the unidentified

Parallels and

remove

those

quotations which can be

dealt

with.

Dam. Par.

341.

This

is

not

Philo,

but

Nilus

according

to

Reg. 923. Cer-

tainly it is

there

numbered

FA

If after

the

manner

of the

quotations from Nilus,

and

the

title

îXwi/os

evidently

belongs

to the

previous

sentence from

the

Quaest.

in

Gen.

It

is

referred to Philo again

in Rup. f. 237

b.

In Dam.

Par.

341

it

is

given

to

Clement; in

751

(=

Cod. Rup.)

it is

Clem.

VIII.

Strom.,

but

in

Cod.

Reg.

923

it is

Philo,

and

so

in

Cod. Barocc.

143

(Mang.

11.

674).

It

is

given

to

Clement in

Maximus

(11. 610).

Zahn

makes the

identification in Suj)j)l. Cletn.

p.

29,

viz. Clem.

Eelog. 11

(Dind.

iii.

459).

Dam. Par. 343 following

a quotation

from Qiiaest.

in

Exod.

but

wanting

in

Cod. Reg. 923.

In Dam.

Par. 597 it

is

however

expressly given to

Eusebius,

and so

in

Reg.

923,

and

should

therefore

probably

be

removed.

El

PovXii

vxo

Tov

Otov

^(TiXcotaOai,

fx,rf

ôvXy

dfiaprdvav'

d

8c d/xapTdrti^,

ir(3s

pacTiXivrj

viro

tou

Otov

ajxapTTjiLara, Si

a

17

voiToi

'

Kal voaov

^XV*

ov

(Tw/iaTos.

'Otuv

dvOpmiroi

KaropOiaa-g piov ivdptrov

Si

d(TKij<T«i>i

Koi

dyaO-î

TroXiTcias,

xai

ccttiv

VTTO

TravTuiv

iyvuiCTfjifvo^, on

i(TTiv

dcrtfirji

Koi

(ô/Sov/Atvos

to;'

Otov,

Koi iKTrtcrrj

tU

a/jLapriaV toCto

i<TTi

vapaVTiafia, 'Av }\-

6(v

yap

£is

TO v\j/oi toC ovpavov,

koi TtTrruy-

Kfv

(h

TOV

irvBix.iva

toC

aSov.



78

FRAGMENTS

OF

Dam.

Par.

349.

This

is

De

Posteritate

Caini,

§

17

(i.

237).

Also Cod.

Rup.

f. 80

b.

Dam.

Par.

356.

Cod.

Reg.

f.

104. Also

Anton

Me-

lissa (Patr.

Gr.

136,

col.

861).

Be

Justitia,

§

13 (ii.

372).

Dam.

Par.

359.

Cod.

Reg.

923 reading

Xeuo-is

for

§»;»-

o-cts,

and airayaryif

;

and

gives the reference

jrpos

Vdiov, also

in Cod.

Rup. f.

32

omit-

ting

SguKxets

\()>piu)v,

aTraywyrj.

It is Ad

Gaium

§

3

(ii.

548).

Dam. Par. 367

(Anonymi).

Cod. Reg.

923

(Philonis).

Ad Gaium

§

46 (ii.

600).

Dam. Par. 363.

Cod.

Reg. 923

refers to

ex

tov

Trepi

fiiOfj^.

Much

more at

length

in

Rup.

f.

73 b.

It

is

De

Mrietate

§

3

(i.

359).

Dam. Par. 397 and

Cod.

Reg.

923,

f.

97 b.

Also in Anton Melissa,

Patr.

Gr.

136,

col. 801.

From

III. Leg.

Alleg.

§

53

(i.

118).

'O

vov's

iKd(TTia

fjLapTv^

coriv

<ov

ei'

d(f>av€i

eôvXevcravTO,

koi

to

crvveiSos fXty-

;ôs

dSeKOO-TOS

koI

iravTuv

ai/ftvStCTTaTos.

Tilprjvr] Kav

jj

cri^Spa

cirt^^^/xios, Xv<riT€-

XtdTtpa

TroXf.fi.ov.

'n

iroVa KOI

^XiKO. Kaxd

i^ dvap)(iai

<jivi-

rai Xt/xo9, TToXf/xoi,

Sjjouaci?

}(<opiW, arfprj-

GK

xprj/Jtaroiv,

dvayiaycu,

oi Trepi

SovXcia;

KoX OaVOLTOV <ô/3oi

A

TrpiaPws

vTOji-ivovcn

eiri

tovs

ire/x-

i/'ai'TOS

Xaftfidva,

n)v ava<f>opav.

NocTov

Ktti

tftOopvii

diTiov

diraiBevcria.

Td

fi.rj

trvv

Xoyta iravra aiffâ, uxrwip

TO

crvv

Xoy(^

Kocrfua.

A

pretty specimen

of

confusion is found

in Georg.

Monach. (Migne,

Patr.

Gr.

117,

col.

1142)

where

the

passage

is

given rd

p,jy

a-vXX6yo)v jravra

aurxpd,

uxnrtp

to

cruXXoyuv

Koap-ta.

Upon which the

Editor (Boissonade) notes: Codex rapn, ac

duplici

scriptura,

alcrxpa

et

attrxpoiv.

Sensum

vLx

perspicio.

Ascribed

to Nilus in

Dam. Par.

397

but

to

Philo

in

Cod.

Reg.

Also

in Anton

Melissa,

Patr.

Gr.

136,

col.

797,

1055.

Also Georg.

Monach.

(Migne

117,

1153)

referring

to Cyril

and adding ctti-

Xidpis

6iU)pia<s ivi<TTrjp,oviKrjS ovBiv

tiuv

TTpaTTop-ivuiV

KoXov.



PHILO

JUDÛS.

79

a-Tij/jaj

yap

lyyovov

cvySouXtas

d/SovAia

Se

ov

KoXov.

It

is

found in De

Praemiis

et Poenis,

i

8 (II.

416).

Philo

in

Dam.

Par. 405

and Cod. Reg.

Without

the last

sentence

in Anton

Melissa,

Patr.

Gr.

136,

col.

1128.

Ex-

cepting this

sentence

the

passage

is

Be

Sacrificiis

Abelis

et

Caini

§

26

(i.

180).

Antony

continues the

quotation,

as

op-

posite.

Ascribed

to

Philo

in

Dam.

Par.

438,

but wrongly through

the omission

of

the

title Nili which

is

given

in

Cod. Reg.

923.

Dam. Par.

520

and Cod. Reg.

In

Flaccum

§

2 (ii.

518).

Wrongly ascribed

to

Philo in Dam.

Par.

563. It is

ascribed

to

Evagrius

in

Cod.

Reg.

and in Maximus ii.

647.

It is

found in Evagrius (Patr.

Gr.

40,

col.

1268),

Sententiae

ad Virgines.

Dam.

Par.

563

and

Cod.

Reg.

Also Tischendorf,

PhUonea,

p.

152,

e Cod.

Cahirino.

This

is

De

Vit.

Contemp.

§

2 (ii.

474).

Dam.

Par. 564 ascribed to

Clem.

Alex.

but

in

715

as

Philo.

Cod. Reg.

923,

f.

20,

reading

htpov

by

itacism and ox KoXaKciai;

and Cod.

Rup.

f. 275.

It is

III.

Leff.

Alleg. 64

(i.

123).

Dam.

Par. 564

immediately

following

the preceding

and ascribed

to

Philo,

Ad

Gaium,

but

in Cod.

Reg.

this

is

given

to

'H

(Tvve)(qi aXTK-ijcTK

fin(rTrifj.-r}v

iraytav

ipya^frai,

(us

d/JLaOiav

a//.«XeTJj<rta

•

Koi

TraXiv

av$€i

rrjv

iriipav

rj Trtpl

avrrju

Tpifiij.

Mvptot

yoCi'

adXrjdtuii;

oKvia koX rrjv

ik

El

Tis iracras

Tas aperas

Sia

cttouSijs

koI

v)/i/f€o)s

iyKeKoX-TTUTTai,

oJtos ySatrtXais

)(prj-

fjMTi^d,

Koi av

t8i(uTr;s ruy^dvoi.

To)

f/.€V

ayvoia

tov

Kpii-novo'i

Stajaapra-

vovTi.

a-vyyviaixT]

StSorai'

d 8i i^ eiri.a-njp.r]':

dSiKoiv

aTTokoyCav

ovk

e)(€i,

TrpoeaXajKus iv

T(0

TOV

(TWdSoTO'S

8lKa<m]piU).

AaA.Et

a 0(2

Koi

oT€

Sci, koL ovk

aKOVcrcis

a

fir)

Oct.

Xpovov

<f>ilZi<i6ai

Kokov.

Ovk

ay

iliroi

Tts

kralpov

KoXaxa'

vdtrot

yap

(l>iXia^

ij

KoXaKcia.

Tas T<av dp\6vT(av

(vnrpayiai

fiaXXov

rj

rovi

appôvTas

avTOVi

ii<o6a<n

Otpairtvdv

oJ

TrXciOTOt.



80

FRAGMENTS

OF

Clement,

and the

ascription

Philo, Ad

Gaium,

is

carried on to

the

next

sentence

which is

edited

as

Nilus. It

is

Ad

Gaium,

§

21

(ii.

566) ;

om.

ol

TrXeTo-rot.

This

is

a

very good

specimen

of the

way the Titles in Collections

of

Parallels

get

misplaced.

Almost all the confusions

are

between Philo

and

Clement or

Evagrius

or

Nilus.

See

Zahn, Supplementum

Clemeniinum

62.

Dam.

Par.

594,

headed Mli: but

Cod.

Reg. 923,

f.

386,

Fvagrii:

both

wrongly,

the

title

Philonis

having dropped.

It

is

Leg. AUeg.

in.

§

34 (i.

108).

Also

Pitra,

Anal.

Sac.

ii.

306

from

Cod.

Coislin.

276,

f.

258,

reading

iiri^tia-iv

and

referring

to

in.

AUeg.

Sac. Leg.

The

passage occurs

again (and as

Philo)

in

Dam.

Par.

710

and

Cod.

Reg. fol.

360,

also in

Georg. Monach.

(col.

1

1

04),

with

the sentence

opposite prefixed, which

may

be

found

in

the

same

section

of the

Allegories.

Dam. Par.

693

referring

to Be

Ahra-

hamo.

It is

De

Ahrahamo

§46

(ii.

39).

Dam.

Par.

683 reading kol dîap. and

Cod.

Reg.

f.

324

b.

The

passage is

Ad

Gaium

§

1

(ii.

546).

Wrongly

ascribed

to Philo

in

Dam.

Par.

613.

It

is

Didymus in

Cod.

Reg.

and

also in

Maximus (ii.

583).

Tois

a/iapTavovaiv

oiiK tvOvi

iin^ttfnv

(Cod.

Reg.

fTTtîpîTai) 6

^£os,

oX\d

Si'Sto-

(Tiv )(povov

£ts

/xtravoiav xat ttjv

tov

<r</)aA-

/laros

uktCv

t«

koI tTravopOtiMTiv.

®eov

tSiov rd

fihf

dya6d

vpoTuvtiv

Koi

cj)6dv{iv

8<j>povfi(vov,

rd Si

xaxa jxt] paBimi

iiraytiv.

T<3

om

TrptuTos

o tro<ô%

dvOpunruiV

•yevovs,

s

KvPtpvrjTri';

/iev

iv vqi,

apâiv

Sc

£V

TToXei,

aTpaTrjyo<s

8i Iv TroXc/iO),

ipv^î]

fiiv

iv

croi/iart,

voiJs

8

iv

if/v)(^,

koX

ttoXiv

ovpavos

fjLiv

iv KofrpM, Oca's

8'

iv

ovpavm

irparl^vTtpo'S

/icv

ovv

Ifni

Tt

koI

XeylcrOm

6

atrreios,

veiorepo^ Se

koX

t(T)(aTos trd'S

d'^pittv,

Ta

viuytipoTTOta

iv etrâTtaes

TaTTOjueva

/itTlOJV.

'H

KoXacrts vtruOiTii

Koi

(ToxfipovCêi

iroX-

XjOKis

p.cv

KOI

Tous

apjoipTavovTa^

'

tl

Si

fji.r],

irdvTws yov;'

tovs

7rX»;o-iaôi'Tas.

At

yap

CTtpuv

Ti/iioptat, ySeXTtovtri

tovs ttoXXovs,

ôj3(j>

TOV

/x);

TrapaTrXijina

TraOtiv.

To

tlSivai Tiva on dyvou,

o-0(î'as

iariv,

tos

Ktti

TO

ilSivai

oTi

jJStKTjo-e, Sixawo'vrfjs.



PIIILO

JUDÛS.

81

In Pitra, Anal. Sac.

ii.

348,

it is

given

from

Cod.

Barber.

16,

f.

117,

as

Clem.

Alex.,

although

Barber.

I. 158,

f.

135,

says Didymus.

Dam. Par.

692 and

Cod.

Reg. f.

331.

Also

Anton Melissa {Patr.

Gr.

136,

col.

1096)

with some variations, such as

oKovovcra

for

aKovaa,

Cod.

Rup. f.

261.

Also Georg. Monach. (Migne, Patr.

Gr.

117,

col.

1073)

reading

aTro/xaTTet.

It

is De

Prqfugis

§

3

(i.

548).

Dam. Par. 704 and

Cod.

Reg.

Also

John Monach.

ii.

668

=

Rup. f.

267.

From

I.

Alleg.

Sac.

Leg.

§

15 (i.

53).

Dam. Par. 711

ascribed

to

Chrysostom.

Cod.

Reg.

to

Philo.

De

Sacrtficiis

Ahelis

et

Caini

§

34

(i.

185).

Cod.

Rup.

f.

274

with

preceding and

following

matter.

John

Monach.

II.

668

=

Rup.

f.

274,

as Philo, but

in Dam. Par. 713

referred

to Evagrius,

and in

Cod. Reg. to

Clem.

Alex. Quis Dives,

which belongs to a

previous sentence. In Maximus ii.

621

it

is

given to

Evagrius.

Dam.

Par.

776

(Cod. Rupef.

f.

115 b).

Anton

Melissa, Patr. Gr,

136,

coL

1061.

Ad

Gaium

§

29

(ii.

374).

Dam.

Par.

777

(Cod.

Rupef.).

Ad

Gaium

§

40

(ii.

592).

Joh. Monach. (ii.

661).

De

Mundi

Opifido

§

19

(i.

13).

E.

BXa^cpat at

tw

dvorjTwv (rvvov(riai'

koX

oKOVcra TroWaKis

V

/' XV

^^

fKiivrnv <j>p€vo-

PXa^tCas

airo/iaTTCTai Tci

t'SuXa.

OiTjtns aKaOapTOv

tavern.

XoXeTTOv

€vavTtouo-âi <f>vcr€i.

'Atotov ccTTi BuoKovra

rdi

rt/ids,

<f>eiy(iv

Tois

irovovs

Si'

tUv

a

Tifuxl

[7r£<^vKa<ri

ylvt-

crOai,

Dam. Par.].

NtoTijs

fxtT

efovcrias

avTOKpaTovi op/xaif

oKaOtKrois

)(pti>fifvri

kukov

SvcrfjM\ov

ylvt-

'A(r6ev(<Tr€pai

ri

ttus turiv

aX

yviSfiai

T(3v

yvvaiKoiv

iôi to)V alaOrjrwv

ixrjoiv

urxvovcrai

vor/rov

KaraXa^tiv.

Ov jravTO

T^

6vr)r^

yivii

yviipiyua.

11



62

FRAGMENTS

OF

Joh.

Monach.

(ii.

661),

and

Cod.

BeXxiov

tov

fiyj

Kaff

ij8ovi)v

Xo'yw

tj

Reg.

923 (f.

358).

o'ki'vSvi'os

tJo-ux'o.

Z>e Fi<(2

Jl/oOTs,

i.

§

52.

Of

the

seven

unidentified

fragments

published by

Mangey

from

Cod.

Barocc. 143,

three

have

been

already

discussed.

The

following passage

is

also

known

Cod.

Barocc.

(Mang. II.

674)

Cod.

Reg.

923

f.

310 b as

in

Deccdogo.

Tischendorf,

Philonea

p.

152 e

Cod.

Cahirino

and

Maximus

II.

674

and in

Cod.

Rupef.

f.

255. It

is

De

Decern

Oraculis

§

27

(ii.

203).

Cod.

Reg.

and

Tisch.

read a-vvavidvovra.

'Ey)(p6viiov

iOoi

<^v<re<os

Kparaiorepov

k<TTi,

Kol TO

jjiiKpa.

jxr]

KoiXvo/xtva

[afJ-aprij-

/[;taTa

Cod.

Reg.]

<f>verai

koI

CTiStSorat

Trpos

ixiyiOoi

av$dvovTa.

The

following

are

identified

from

Mai,

Script.

Vet.

vii. (Cod. Vat.

1553).

p.

96.

îXtoi/os

•

£K

ToO

^

Koi

r/

Tuv

vo'/tu)i/

Ôopds

Bex°l'-^v<av

xaipuv

ivtCTTL

Koi /ijjv

IcpiSv

aXXrjyopiai.

qvSe

ewi

poj/iij

Koi tuTOVt'a koL toI'S aXXots

Kvpt(dS

ouT£

iirl yprjit-drmv

rj

KTr)p.dTU>v crw/iaTOS

irKtovtuj-qp.aa-iv,

a

Kai

tw

<l>av-

iTtpiovcria.

ovre ctti

Soî/s

XafnrporrjTi,

oiSe Xototcdv

iarl

Koivd

kol

tois

ixovat.

TroWoKts

crwoXoi's firC

Ttvi

T(3v

sktos

{jrv)(piSv

re

oXeOpov

d7rapain]T0V

rjv€yK(V Sid

to

doTJCTTa-

ovTtav

Koi dyStâto))'

koi

e^

iavrtSv rds

TOV

Kai

dpiâiov.

This

is

Cmoc£

J9e<.

Po<.

§

37

(ii.

217).

Also

in

Dam.

Par.

326

and

Cod.

Reg.

923

f.

55

all

against

the printed

text

in

reading

\jruxp<Sv

and in

adding

the

last

five

words.

p.

99. *iX<i)VOS

•

t/c

T(ov

1)'

Kat

0'

vop-mv

Sva-onnjvai

(1.

SvcrtinrrjOrjvat)

KoX

irtpi ivCmv

lipiZv

dXXijyopias.

iTTLirXrJxO-^vai,

vovOta-iav

exSefao-ât

koi

natSeid; otjixôXov

i] pdySSos

dvev

yap

a-uxftpovia-fiov, dp-i^xo-vov.

This

is

De

Poateritate

Caini

§

28

(i.

243).

Also in

Dam.

Par.

435

reading

Svo-a»nj6^vat and Cod.

Reg.

fol.

116

b referring

to

Clem.

Alex. Strom,

a, reading as above,

also

mv for

ivtiav.

p.

99.

EvijStis ocroL

Tuv

StSaerKaXcoi'

p.-q

Tpos njv

ToJv

yvtopifunv

Bvvap,LV,

aXXa

Trpoi

rijv

iavTwv vTreppdXXov(Tav i$iv tirtêtpoEtn

irotetcrêu

rds

v(j>r)yrj<T€ii'

ovk

eiSoTts tos

SiSacTKaXids

eTi'Seiîs /iOKpu

Sio^vo^tv

o

/ntv ydp

eiriSoKKv/xcvos

t^

r^s

wapovcriys

e^ccdf

evfjiopia.

KaTa)(p<oii€VOi

av€/i7ro8iaT(os

rd

«v

jiaKpw

)(p6v(o

irovrjOivTa

otKcia

(cod.

oiK£t ) KaOdtrtp ypa(f>tu)v

€pya

irXadToUv

eis

Tovfi.(f>av€'S

irpoêpti, TOV

iropd

t<3v

TroXXtSv

Brip(op.€Vo<i

hraivov

'

ovSe

8i8d<rKeiv

CTt^'ip* *'

Old

ns

larpos

dyaôs

ov

irpos

[to

Trj<i



PHILO

JVDJEVS.

83

ri)(yi\<i

/ueycôs,

oAAa

Trpos] Tr\v

rov

6tpa-

ocrov

Tw (ca/xvoiTi Sei

«rTo;â(|o/i€VOS

(1.

(Tto-

n-fVo/xcVov

Suva/itv

a<f)opwv

ov^

o(Ta

e/c

t^s

Tâ^d/x.€vov)

tov

fxirpov

irpotfieptov

StSajtrii'.

Te)^s

TTfTTopiKCv,

afi.v6r]Ta

Tavra

ye, aAA

This is

2)a Posteritate Caini,

§

42

(i.

252).

The

passage in brackets

is

omitted

by

o/Aotor.

For the rest

compare the

printed

text.

p.

103.

4>iX(ovos-

€K

T<Zv

jTtpl

TOV Upov.

^(^

^^^^^

ivaipS-qiTtTai vTri

ryj'i

/SXa^tpco-

McToSoTcoi'

ou

iracrt

wavTuv, aXXa

tuJi/

tcitijs

Trapivrjix.tp-qBila'a (Tvy^KTeoii

ra

l<âpixot,6vriav rots

K-qxpOjxivoi^.

ei 8e

juij,

to

o/xoia

tois avo^tots

a.Trovij).iiv

avuTOV

to

Se

KaAXi(7T0v

Kal

XvcriTeXto-TaTov Ttoi' ev tu ai'to'oi' Trrj-yi)

Kaxco;'.

Z>e Monarchia

li. 13 (ii.

231),

also found in

Cod.

Reg.

923 fol.

334 with slight

variation,

and

adding

from

the

same

passage

as follows

El

yap

'(TOV

.

.

.ol<TovTai

vavrtn

Kv^tpvrj-

ôvkevTalirpofiovXoK

Kala-w6X.iiiiapôv<n.v

Tats,

Icrov

S(

(V

Tais

/xaKpoL^

Tpirjpicri

Kal

ISiwTai,

Tapa)(al

Kal

crTa(r£is

ytvyja-ovraL,

kol

vavapâis

iptrai.

(cai to

iiriâTiKOV,

tv

rt rj Xoyu)

icto'tijs

Ti]V

Bi

Ipytav

dvuroTrp'a

OTpaTcnreSoK

'(tov

t7nr«s

/itv

xiXidpÔK ycwTâtt.' to yoip

Tcts

(add

o/ioias) d^Ca^

OTrXiTtti Se

Taîdp)(aK,

\oxayol

Si

crrparq-

dvop-oion aTrove/x.eii'

dvKrov

to

St avurov

yoTs, cv Si TToXeo't StKaorais

Kpivofievot.

Kal

Ti^yi;

kukcov.

p.

107. $iXa)vos £K

Tou

^

Kal

>;'

T^s

vo/xuiv

Ifpoiv dWrjyopias.

Ev

u

/icv

i/t^XB

'''°

^fJ^S alcrOrjTov

<i5s

jxiyixTTOV dyaOZv

TeTLp.i)Tai,

iv

Tavrg [add

Xoyos]

octteTos

ovx

(vpiuKfTai ti Se tKirfpi-

iraTti

(L

ffj.Tr€pnraTii)

6

Oto'S, to

sktos

atCT^»7T0i'

dyaOov

ov;( uirct'XjjTrrat.

gwoci

i)e^ Po^.

§

2 (I.

192).

p.

107.

îXcoros' Ik

tJJv

y

T^s

v6p.mv

Ltpwv

aWrjyopiai,

Boo-tXevs

f\6pov Tvpavvia'

on

6 jx-iv

vo'/i(Di',

d

Si

dvo/Jiia'S

icTTlv

(l<rr]yrjTi]s-

III. Alleg.

Sac. Leg.

§

25 (i.

103)

much

more

at

length

in

Cod.

Rupef.

f. 112

b.

p.

107.

$iX(i)vos'

tK

TOV

t,'

Kal

rj rr/^ v6p,ij)V

l€p<Sv

aXXr^yopias.

Ilanj

eirjOfLi

(A

irpoi to

irepas

^s

Tivos

ovv

(TnoTij/xiji

dcf>iK(<T6ai

SuvoiÔrjaav'

to

yap

tyyvs tLvai

Sdâv

iJ,aKpdv

dyav

tov

TtXovs

a<j>taTrjKev

'

iiril

Tt'Xtios

Tiuv yeyovd-

Tiav

ovSfl's

Trpos

ovStv

fJ.d6r]iJ.a,

aXXd

Too'ovTov ivSd o(Tov

KoiJuSrj vijirioi

Trals

apri

TO fjMvOdvtiv dp)(6p.evoi

rrpoi

ttoXioi'

^Srj

rrjv TJKiKiav

ap,a

Kal

Tcpîys

vîjyT^v.

De Posteritate

Caini,

§

44

(i.

255).

The following are

from Pitra, Anal. Sac.

II.

p.

xxiii.

From Reg.

77

f.

660.

'Eo-^dpa dvOpaî,

Kal

ivXa

iropi,

dvrjp Si XoiSopof

CIS

Tapaxqv

p.axq'S.

This

is Prov.

xxvi.

21.

11—2



84

FRAGMENTS OF

p.

xxiii.

From

the

same.

Tov

jrvpos

i;

ivvaixm,

airawTia

fikv

v\t;s,

i;crvxaC«,

irapovmci.

St,

avcucattTat.

Philo,

Be

Sobrietate

§

9.

p.

305.

From Cod.

Coislin.

276 f. 259

b.

'Ek

t^s

kotci Muo-ta

Koo-fioTrouas.

Ov^

us

Tri<f>vK€v

6 ^«os

eu

iroittv ovrto

koi

to

ytvofievov

€v irao^tiv

•

£7rti

toC

iJ,h>

oi

8wa/X(is

VTr€pPdXXov(riv,

to St

d(r6(ve<rT€p6v

icrTi,

Siâcrdai

to /xiyeOoi auru;'.

It

is

Be

Mundi

Opifido,

§

6 (i.

5),

also in

Cod.

Rupef.

f.

277.

p.

305. From Cod. Coislin. 276

f.

138 et 151.

iSiov

Otov-

TO.

oZvvaTa

iravTi

ycvryvia

/xoviD

SxivaTO.

koX

Kwrd

x«'pos

[add

etvat].

Vit.

Mosis, I.

§

31

(ii.

108).

p.

306.

From Cod.

Coislin.

276

f.

258. ©eoC iSiov, to.

fihi

dyaOd, irporeiVtiv (cai

<f)Odv€iv

BiDpov/j.evoV

Ttt Se

Kaxa

i^rj

pa8i(d9

lirdyuv.

in.

Alleg. Sac.

Leg.

§

34 (i.

108).

Also in

Dam.

Par.

710

and Cod.

E«g.

923 £.

361.

p.

306.

From

Cod.

Coislin.

276

f.

258. *E/c tov

rf

koL

&

rrj^

vop,o)v

Upuv

dXkrjyopCa^

(also

in Rupef. 178

b.)

'Avat,r]Tovaiv

TOis

(^tXodcois

to

ov,

k&v

/xijStiroTe evpuxriv, <rvy)((upop.tv

'

iKavr}

yap

i$

covT^s

Trpocrcvt^patVtiv t] tov

KaXov

fiyTijcris

Kav

( rep^j; to tcAos out^s.

Be Posteritate

Caini,

§

6

(i.

230).

p.

306.

From Cod.

Coislin.

276.

Ibid. Ek

t(3i/

avrSv.

To <rvv

^£<3

TraveiraCvtTOV to

8k avtv

6iov,

fjtevKTov.

Be Clieruhim

§

7

(i.

143),

the

text reading

xpiKTov,

p.

306.

From

Cod.

Coislin.

276 f. 259.

IK

TOV

Tfjf

Kol

6'

TTji

vo/xtav

dkkrjyopiai.

Ov

irdvTa Trd<TW

xapurTtov,

dWd

Ta

oiKCia

rg

T<ov

Seo/icVcov

fûa.-...dXkd

/xr/Se

oa-a

Svva(rai,

)(apiôv,

<}>ricriv

6 upos Xoyos,

aXX'

(OS (Kavds iariv o Se;ôjn£vos Stâo-âi

rj

ov^

opas

oTi

Koi o

Oioi,

ovk

avaXoyovvTas

r/p.di

TO)

/jLtylOii

T17S

avTou

TtXeiori/TOS,

Xprjo'p.ov';

ava(f>6iyy(Tai

Trpos Ttjv

T<5v

w<})fX.rj6rj(ToiJ.iv<ov

Swafuv;

«7r€i

koX

tis

av

ixo>pir](T(v 6(0v

koryiav

lcr)(yv,

TiSv

dirda~rji

KpdTTovoiv aKorji; ro

yap

yfvvtjrov

ovti-KOTi

jJ-iV ap,otp(l Twv tov

Otov

xapL(TiJ.d-

TOJF, £7r£i

irdvTtoi

&v

Sucj>6apT0,

(jitpew

Si

Ti)v

iroXXjJi'

KOL

difiOovov auTtuv

p<op.rjv

aSwaTfi*

810

y8ovXo/i£i'OS

ovrjcriv

T^/x-di

t)(tiv (JSv

£iri8iSoi)0'ii',

wpos

TTjV

TiSv

Xap.âvoV-

Tv la')(vv

Ta

8i8op.£va tTTaOpaTai.

Be

Posteritate

Caini,

§

43

(i.

253

sq.),

also

Cod.

Rupef.

f.

276 b.



PHILO

JUDjEUS.

85

p.

307.

OvK

iv

XpoVco TO a'Tio)/

ov'St

crwo\«i)S

iv

totto),

dW*

vmpdvo)

(cal

tojtou

koI

Xpovou.

De

Posteritate

Caini,

§

5

(i.

229),

from

Cod.

Coislin.

276 fol. 30

(eV 1-75

vo>.

aXAr;y.)

and

fol.

44

{De

pro/ugis),

also

given

in

Cod.

Kupef.

f.

20,

ix

riji

vofiiov

dXXriyopuis, reading

oZv

oXus.

p.

308. From

Cod. Coislin.

276

f

. 47. *Ek

tov

irepl

yti/to-ccus

'A/3tX.

AycvcTTOv TTaOwv f)

KaKMV

i/'V}f);v

evpeiv, <nravLwTaTov.

De

Sacrificiis

Abelis et

Caini,

§

34 (i.

185),

and

Cod. Rupef. f.

67

b.

Aovvarov

air

a.p)(TJi

avdpunrwv

ytvto-tus

axpt

tov

Trapo'vros

ySiov Kara

to TravrcXts

aWTTo.i.Tiov

evpilv

dvTjTw

o-oj/xaTt

ti'ScSc/i.evoi'.

i)e

Mutaiione

Nominum,

§

4 (i.

583),

also

Cod.

Rupef. f.

24,

headed

-irtpX ytvicriw^

'AjSeX,

and

reading

ot^vScSc/acVov,

om.

ycveVeus.

p.

309.

From

Cod.

Coislin.

276

f.

245.

p.

309. From

Cod,

Coislin.

276

f.

138

$iXo)vos,

iK

TOV

TTtpi

fiiOris.

and

259, sk

tov

Trtpi tiSv

fKTovoiiaô/jLit'mv.

Ov

ovi-ttTat

T(3v

<f>aivoiJ,ey<av

dyaOwv

Ov;^

a

Sovvoi

6t6v,

ravra

koi

avOpwirta

KaTtiavLCTTacrOai

17 T(.drf\vfi.ix.ivr)

i/'v^'?, Xafi^dveiv SwaTov,

citciSt;

tu /i€v

TrXfio-Ta

ttXovtov

Kol

So^s

TVôv,

^

^P)c}^

V

Tt/x^S

tal

jXiyUTTa

xapL(Ta(r$ai. paStov, ij/xiv

Se

ov/c

«iXX

ea)s

ft€i'

oijSci'

tovtwj'

Trdpeo-Ttv, vi/f?;- tvfiapi^

ras

irporeivo/io'as

ZiâaOai

8(aped<s.

yopovfifv,

<us

o'XiyoSei'as erdipoi,

tov avTap-

De Mutatione

Nominum

§

39 (l.

611)

KcoTttTOj'

Kttl

lKiv6ipoi<;

koX

tvytvicnv

and in

Cod. Rup. f.

277.

ap/xoTTOVTa

TrtpinOLOvcrrj'; /Ji'ov '

imiSdv

Se

TODV

iiprjix,w<iiv tXirts avTui /xovov

rj

eXjriSos

avpa

Ppa\iia

KaTaTTveia-rj

SuXiyô/XfOa'

uiretKOvTcs

yap

ev'Ws

ivSiSoa/xa'

Koi

dvri-

^TJvai

Kol

dvTLcr^^tiv

ov

hvvdfiiOa.

Upo-

SoOivTfS Se

uVd

Ti5v <^tXo)v

oio'îfcreaiv

oXiyv

Tiyv

T^s

^XV *

fv/x/xap^tav

tKXttVo/iev

koi

p.

309.

From

Cod.

Coislin.

276 f. 223.

Ov Xrj\j/r],

(f>rj(TLV,

to

ovo/xa

tov

^tov

o-ov

€5ri

fiaraua

ra

p.ev ouv

t^s

Taf

cois

yvfapi/xa

Tois

^cavoia

o^vSopKovCTiv

' ovopja. yap

dii

oevTepov

vTroKti/xevov

irpdyp.aro';,

ctkio,

Trapa-

TrXrjaLOv,

f/ irapiTrtTai

o'cop.aTi.

IlpoeiTrioi'

ovV^Ti XavâvovTcs, dXX'

,>

âvfpoSs

^• rpo

t^« '^'âp^c.os

/cai

TI/X17S tov

wapxov-

avTo/xoXoJp.£v.

'^°*'

«'ro/AtVa)S tw

tijs

dKoXovSias £jp/t<3

Tti

This

is

(?e

Ehrietate,

§

14

(l.

365).

^pîrovra

xal irtpl

t^s

KX,;o-ea)S

ciî-s

irapi^yyeiXtv.

i)e Decern

Oraculis,

§

17

(11.

194).

p.

310.

From

Cod. Coislia

276 f.

34,

Ek

tuv

8t'

eTrcSv xciâXatW.

AvTos

TraiTa oTSei',

o

7roi);o as

TaSe

djr' dp-^%

/xovo^.

Pitra

remarks

on

this:

sub

ambiguo

titulo brevis locus

caeteris

mis-

cetur

Philoni

jure

ascriptis.

Nee

puto ibi senarios

latere. The

ascription

of passages

in

Florilegia

is

generally uncertain

and

the

titles

which are



ae

FRAGMENTS

OF

often

written

in after

the body of

the

text have a tendency

to

slip

from

their

proper

positions.

But in

this case the

ascription

ought to be correct,

since

according

to

Pitra

the surrounding

sentences

are

genuine

Philonea.

It is

also

found

without

title in Cod.

Rupef

f.

51,

following

a passage from

Philo

and

preceding

one

from

the

Clementine

Homilies.

As

to

there

being any

latent

iambics

in

the

passage,

it

is

clearly on

the

contrary a

fragment

of

a

hexameter verse

(eiro?) capable

of

imme-

diate

restoration.

But

now the

interesting feature

of the

verse

is that it

is

found

in

one of

the

Sibylline

fragments

(1.

16

of

the second

fragment

as

published

by

Friedlieb):

TtV

7a/J (Tap^ hvvaraL

6vr)r£v

yvwvai rdB' a-Travra

;

dXX'

avTOi

fiovoi

olSev 6

7roii]cra< raS* d-Tr

dp)(fi< .

It is

universally

agreed

that

this

fragment is the work

of

an Alex-

andrian,

this

conclusion

being

suggested

at

once by

the ridicule heaped

on

the worship

of

cat,

crocodile and

serpent.

The

time, however,

of

its

production is

not

so

generally agreed on

:

for while some

hold

it

to be

as old

as

the

earliest

parts of

the

third

book

of

the

Sibylline

oracles,

others depress it to the

time

of

Trajan. Between the

limits

intimated we

may safely take

it

to lie,

and it will be

remembered

that the fragment

is printed

from

Theophilus,

ad

Autolycum,

II.

36,

and that reference is

also

made thereto

by

Clem.

Alex, and Lactantius. We

may

be

sure,

therefore,

of

the

antiquity

of

the Preface quoted.

Nor is

it

without

in-

terest

that

Gfrorer

in

his

Philo, ii.

123,

has

taken especial pains to

point

out

the similarity

of language and ideas

between Philo

and the

author

of

the

Preface,

with

the

view

of

proving the

indebtedness of

Philo

to

writers

who

have

gone

before him

and

certainly

the parallels

can

be

made

very

close.

We shall simply say that

we do

not

see

any

reason

why this

Proemium

may not

be

referred

very

nearly

to

Philo

in time,

place,

language,

and

range

of

ideas^.

For the

meaning

of the

term

Ke<pd\aia

we may

compare Suidas,

s.

v.

Phocylides,

eypaêv ctttj

koX

i\eyeia<;, irapaiveaei^ tJtoi,

yvaZ/xa?.

a?

Ttves

KeiâXaia

e7riypd(j)ovcriv.

'

Friedlieb,

Orac.

Sihyll.

c. ix. has made

a

follows

:

Srt t) 'lovSata

2l^v\\a

/cai

Xi\Sii

iKa-

mistake in

saying that

Philo

has spoken of

a \etro' koX

yap

6

HXav

tot Mua^ws ploy

dvo-

Chaldean

Sibyl:

referring

to

Cramer. Anecd.

y

pa<j>uy XaKSaiov eh

ai

aiiroi'

\4yei.

ktK.

Paris.

I. 332.

What

Cramer

has

quoted

is

as



PEILO

JVDJBVS.

87

p.

311. Cod. Urbin.

125 f.

304.

ib'iXmo'i.

\iym

Si

firj

KaOapovi,

o(rot

^

rratStias

vafifvoi, St atrOiviiav

rov

Kara

i/'V^'Ji'

narairav

ayfvcTTOt.

SitreXeo-av,

fj

TrXoytW,

o/inaTOi,

o Tois /xop/tapvyais

irt^vxev

iirt-

aXXa

/iij £7r'

euêlav,

ovr>;v

cScfavro, koiXXos

<7Kia^ta'6ai,

KaOaTrtp

iv vuktI Sta'yovTfS

TO

cot^tas

eJs

TO

ao(f>i<mCa'; aTcrxoi fiira-

airurrovdi

TOis ti'

vV*P9'

^<2o iv.

Xapa|avT£s' ovTot voijTov iôUs I'Setv

ou 8u-

^ttoc? omnia

prohus,

§

1

(ii.

445).

p.

311. From

the same.

Ou

TraVTOS

C0 TI

KTtjfW.

(TiO(j>po<Tvvrj

dXka

fiovov

ToS

^£0<î\ovs.

II.

Alleg.

Sac. Leg.

§

20

(i.

80).

p.

311. From

the same.

'H8oi^

h/avTLov (TQit^poa-vvq- ttoikO^ iraOti,

7roiKtA.ij

dpenj.

II. Alleg.

Sac.

Leg.

§

20

(i.

80).

p.

311. From the

same.

Oktojs

vtto 6(ov

ctu^tTat, o airoTriTTTtov

tQv

iraôJv,

Ktti <TT(pit,iav

T^s

evcpyeias

airrmv.

Mi;

iricroi toiovtov

TTToJjtta /iou ij

i/t;^)}

KOI

/xr/SeVoTE

d.va(TTa.iy}

lirX

to tinrtiov

II.

.iZ^gr.

iSâc.

Zegr.

§

25

(i.

85).

Mi;

rrco-ot

is

an evident

error for ireo-ot.

KoL

(rKipTr]Ti.Kov

Tra os iva ^cov

a-uyrrjptav

Trtpift-iivacTa

fvSaiij,ovTJ(rrj

idv

dtraOiia

p.

313.

From

Cod.

Vat.

1611

f.

232.

Eti cv t<o vo/xia

T^s

Xeirpas

o

//.eyas

Tci

irdvra

Mojo-ijs,

tiJi'

/icv

Kivrjcriv

koI

tircVXeiov

avT^9

(f>opdv

Koi

)(y<Tiv

aKaOaprov,

Trjv

Se

i^ptfiMV

KaOapdv

dvaypd<j)tL' <j>r]<7l

yap

on

idv

Sia)(îriTaL

iv t<3

Bip/iari, /xtavci d lepevs

edv St

KaTci

)(wpav p-tivrj to Tt]\avyrjfjLa

koi

/iiq

8ia)(ir]Tai,

KaOapul-

ware Ttjv

fiiv

rjcru-

\iav

KoX

fwvriv

KaKlai

koX

iraBwv

Kard

xlruxQV,

Tttvra

yap

aiWTTcrat Bid

Xejrpas,

Be

Sobrietaie,

§

10

(i.

400).

Observe also that

the

whole of this

in

Lucam, c.

xvii.

12.

$lX<0VOS.

ovx

vTraiTiov cTvai*

ti)v Se

Kivqaiv

koX

<f>opdv

viraLTiov

Sftj

ovTtos'

to irapairXijo'ioi' koX

iv

TOis Trpos

Toi' KaiV

Xoyois trtpiixirai

(rrip.u-

(tfSco'Ttpov

•

XeytTai

yap

Trpoi avTOV

'H-

IxnpTK,

^(rvxacrov

rov

/Atv

a/xaprtii',

oTi

KivfL<j6ai

Kal

ivepytiv

Kara

ttjv

KaKiav ijv

Kol ovTOJS

ivoxov

TO

8c

rj(rvxo-^(iv,

on

Itr-

\€(T&ai Koi

r]ptiJ.ov,

awnaCnov koI (Tuynjpiov.

passage

is

quoted

in Corderius,

Catena

p.

348.

From

Cod.

Barber, i. 6 f. 92.

Ascribed

to

Clem.

Alex.

'

A-iirfxavov

rd

/itydXa

irpo

Twv

fXCKpiSv

TraiStvOrjvai.



88

FRAGMENTS

OF

This

passage

is

not

Clement, but

Philo,

Tit. Mosis,

I.

§

1

1

(ii.

90).

It

is

also

found

in

Dam.

Par.

363

and

Cod.

Reg.

923

f.

76

as

De

fit.

Mosis,

and in

Anton

Melissa (Patr. Gr.

136,

col.

938),

all

reading

TraiSev^mt

for the

TfXta-O^vai

of

the

text.

p.

349. Otrov

SoKet

fj-aXXov

cTvat

(xaXov

yap dd)

T(ov

KpdTTOviov

^

Tuiv Êipdvcov

a.KoX.ov6civ

8ia

ySeXTttotrtus

i\irioa.

So

Pitra

prints

from

Cod.

Barber,

v.

11,

f.

97

as

a fragment

of

Clem.

Alex.

Now Grabe,

Spicilegium

I.

269,

claims this

passage for

PhUo,

following

Cotele-

rius

ad

i Ep.

Clem.

§

48,

who

gives

his

authority in the

Codex

Claromontanus

of

the Eclogues

of John

Damascene

:

i.e.

our

Codex

Rupefucaldi.

Anton

Melissa (Patr. Gr. 136,

col.

1093)

also

gives

the reference

to

Philo.

The

passage itself

may

be

found

in De Decern

Oraculis,

§

23

(ii.

200),

not

how-

ever as given by Pitra,

but

as

in Grabe and Anton

Melissa.

KaXov

ydp

dii

t(3

Kpeirrovi

to

)(elpov

aKoXovdelv

Sid

j3f\Tuo<T€<Di

ikTrCSa.

p.

349.

Almost

immediately

following

the preceding

passage and

either

from

the

same

codex

or from

Barber. I.

6,

f.

119,

Pitra

gives

as

a

passage

of Clem.

Alex.:

M)jSa/i(os

njv

<f>vcrLV

alTiu>p.(.6a

'

Travra yap

ySt'ov

ijSuv

^

drjS^

ij (rvvrjOiia

irouL

In

Maximus

(ii.

674)

this

passage

is

referred

to

Philo

;

and

although

I

have

not yet

identified the extract,

I

incline

to

believe

that Maximus

is

right.

In

Cod.

Reg.

923,

f.

310

b.

it is

referred to

Clem.

Rom.:

the preceding passage

being

from the

Clem. Hom., and

the

following one from

Philo.

The

following

are identified

from Tischendorf, Philonea.

152 sqq. From

Cod.

Vat.

746,

f

11.

Atari Tov

iv t<o o-ajSâTO)

crvWefavra

ov;(

iripoi^

^

KaTaX.ev(r6tk,

eTTEtSjfirfp

o

iv\a

KaTaXevaOrjvai

irpotrcTaf

ev

;

'Atto-

vovs

cis Koxjjr/v

XWov

^.tTi/SaXtv

tlpyacTfjiivio

<j>aiv€Tai

o 6eoi

on

OvrjcTKUV dc^ciXei Kai

TcXeiuTarov

irapavo/xruj.a.

De

Viid

Mosis,

in.

§

28

(Mang.

ii.

168).

From

a

Cairo

MS.

Ai

(K

y^ptifnaTtov

KOI

KrqiMTtmr

CTTi^v/iiat

tovs

yjiovovi

dva\l(TKOV(Ti.'

xpovov

8f

êiSto--

Oai

Kakov.

Tischendorf

identifies

this

as

De

Vit. Cantemp.

§

2 (ii.

474).

The last

sentence

has

been

already

given

from

Dam.

Par.

563.

The printed

text

omits

ck

and

reads

tVi/AcXetai. Also

Maxim,

ii.

568.



PHILO

JUDÛS.

89

From

the

same.

Ta

KaXa

kuv

tj>66via

Trpos

oXtyov

ivuTKiaaOy )^p6vov,

cttI

Kaipw

Xu^cVto

avOii

dva-

Xa/xir£(.

De Vitd Mods

ii.

§

5 (ii.

138).

Also

in

Cod. Reg.

f.

354

b.

Maxim,

n. 658.

p.

154. KaKi'as

€ô8os

aptrî ticroSov

(pydêrai,

us

koI

Tovvavrlov

vTTiKdTdvroi

dyaOov

to

tcêSpevov

kcikov

claipxfTai,

De

Sacrif.

Abelis et Caini

§

39 (i.

190).

The passage

is

also

found in Dam.

Par.

438

(reading

dirocrTdvros, also

iiriuiipxt-

Toi

with the printed

text).

Also

Maxim,

(ii.

530)

r.

iTriuTtpxtTai.

'

Atottov

yap

dii.aprqpxx.cnv iv6-)(pv% exvai

8'

£7rt

Sixaioit

i<j>

qp.unia

Kovqpf.vop.ivmv,

Tors

Tois

oAXois

Ta

SiKaia

ppajievuv

(also

with

some

extension,

the

first

sen-

a^tovvTas...Kat to

p.h>

SiopoSoKtLv iir

dSi-

tence in

Rupef. 175

b).

KOK

Trap.Trovr]po)v icTLV

dv6ptinr(jiv

tpyov, to

De

Judice,

§§

1,

3 (ii.

345,

346).

p.

155. 'EyKpaTCtas

fxiv

t8iov

vyUta Koi

l(r)(yi'

dxpatrias 8e d<r6iveui

Kal

roVos

ytiTViwaa Oavdrm.

Identified by

Tischendorf as Ad Gaium,

§

2

(n.

548).

Also Rupef.

f. 217.

p.

155.

Ilt(f>VK€v

dt^pmv diX £irl

Tov

op66v Xoyov

Kivovp.tvos •qpip.ia

koX

avan-avo'Ci

hv(TpfVij% iivai.

Also

in Cod. Rupef.

f.

138

b.

De

Posteriiate Caini

§

8

(i.

230).

The following are the

identified

but not

previously mentioned

passages

frojn the Cod.

Reg.

923.

For

convenience

we

will take them

in the

order

of the

printed

editions of

Philo,

observing

that

in

the nature

of the

case

there

are

repeated

not

a

few

passages

which are

given in

the

printed

Parallels

of

Lequien

and

which

(because

they were

identified

by

Mangey

and

used

by

him in

his

text)

do

not

appear

amongst

the

published

fragments.

De

Mundi

Opijicio.

Fol. 334 b

§

7

(Mangey l.

6).

KoiXov

p-ivrnv, v.

p.rj

dpa

xai

tois

aVorcXecr/xoo-tv,

ovStv

fv

draiia.

tci'Iis

8e

aKoXovOCa

Kal

dXXd Tot Tats

Twv

T£KTatvojW,eVo)v

eirtvoiais.

€lpp.oi

tern

Trpor]yovp.tv(av

tivuji'

Kal

Itto-

Fol.

106 b

§

41

(l.

29).

Ek

toC Kara

rarov

n

crv/t/SatVciv

•

yiVtTOi

yap

ltndp.i]va

Mwaia.

Ta KaTa

yao-Tpos

/Spe'î?

p.ria-lv

yovipa,

twv

6KTap.7]vu>v tTriVav

ôioyovelo--

(TTTa ^(uoyovcicrât

Tt<f>vKtv,

<Js

irapaSoô-

âi

p,y)

Bvvapivuiv.

Also Dam.

Par. 407.

H.

12



90

FRAGMENTS

OF

rol.375

b§46

(l.32).

Tov

rt)(yiTcni

\ox V

rivTartaXKa koXttIv

CTrtonf/ir/v,

oTt Se

XoySovTos

KOJ.

iwp<^rjv

dvOpwTTivqv

ii

avTov

Kai

irepi

tj;v

^V)(^v

apuTTOi

^v,

(f>avep6v.

StajrXcuravTos

Tijv

i/'i'X'?''

'^''''

oi'Sti'os

tiL\r)<j)i

Ovoivl

yap iripia

Trpa.yp.aTL

twv

iv

-ycveertt

yivvqrov to

Kopd.Trav,

oAA'

ck

tou

jrarpos

irposTijvicaTacr/ceui;;'

aur^slotKc

T(p7/<7a(r6at,

Kal

JTye/uovos

T(3v

aTravTcuv.

To

yap

eve-

ju.ovov 8e,

cos tiTrov,

t<3 cavroD

Xoyoi.

Aio

<l>v<Tr](rev

ouSev ^v

ertpov

ij irvtv/Aa êtoi'

(jirjcnv

aTriiK0vuTp,a

kol

p.ip.y)p.a

yiyivfjcrdai

aiTo

Tijs

fUOLKapLai

Kal cvSat/iovos

<ûcr€o)s

toutou

toc

avOpwrrov

iixirvevaBivra

eis to

iKiivq';

aTTOiKLav

Ttjv

Iv6d8i

artikdiKVov

iir

irpodunrov,

IvBa

twv

alcrO'qcTiuiV

o

to'itos . .

<u<^cXe(oi.

ToC

ytvovs

rjpMV. AvdyKi]

8e

irayKoXov

irapaStt'y/iaTos jray-

Fol. 376

§47

(l.33).

'O

Sij/otiovpyos

ayaôs

KaXov

flvai

to

iuix7jp.a.

AUeg,

Sac.

Leg.

I.

Fol.

376

§

29

(l.

62).

'O

vov%

Iv

iKdcmo

voci],

cavToi'

Se (Cod.

p.\v) ov KaTaK.ap.pdvfi.

ij/xtiiv

TO

fj.hf

aXXa

Silvarai Karaka/iiiv,

«iTraT(o

yap

Tts,

ti

eo'Tif

Kal TroTairoi,

iavTOV

8i yviapiaai

aSuvaTWS

fx.fi.

'

uMTirfp

irvfvp.a

rj

nvp

^

alpt.a

^

drjp

^

trfpov

rf

fj

yap

o o<j>6a\p.oi

ra p.fv

aXXa

opa,

favTov toooutov

'

ye, oti

<Tijip.d

icTTiv

r)

TraXiv

8< oi)p(

opa*

ovTta

Kal 6

vovi

[tu

jxiv aXXci

acrio/xaTOv.

Referred to

Vita Moats,

and in Cod.

Rupef. f.

279

b,

(k

tov

n-epl

Mwvaeus.

Fol.

268

§

32 (l.

64).

^wdviov

fxiv

icm

(ro<j>6v

p.fv

ttlo-tov

eupflv tva ipyov,

(jiavXiav

TO

ayoflov

to

8«

kokov

Tro\v)(ovv.

8ia

tovto

8e

irXiyôs

avapi6ft.TjTov.

Ascribed

to Didymus: but

in Rupef. 230 b

îXodvos.

AUeg. Sac.

Leg.

III.

Fol. 42

b

§

2 (l.

88).

TLdvra ireirXj^ptoKev

ttoiov

yap

Tts tottov

frj>f^fL

iv

w

ov^ 6 Scos

d

Ofoi

Kal

Sia TrdvTuiv SirjXOfV,

Kal

Kfvov

IcrTt;

Jrpd

yap

ttovtos

yfvr/rov

6

6fOi itm

ovSev ovBf

fprjixov

OTToXeXotTTfv tavToi Kal fvpiaKfTai Trarraôu.

Also

Dam.

Par.

301,

and

Cod.

Rupef. f.

51

with

slight

variations.

Fol.

129

§3

(l.

89).

'A|t(i)S yop

ouStis TOV

€v8£;^£Tat

—

ai/Tiy€VV^<rai

yap

ov;^

olov

re

Ofov

Tip-S. aXXa

8tKai(DS

ix.ovoV

ottotc

yap

tovtous...

ou8e

Tois

yov^cnv Teas

a7ro8owat \dpiTai

Headed Philo. Dam.

Par.

427 and Maximus (ii.

605),

also

Rupef. f. 153

b.

Fol.

45 b

§

15

(l,

96).

Ei ^r/Teis 6f6v,

to Bidvoia,

cêXôiJo-a diro

(raVTtji

afaî^Ttt.

Dam.

Par. 304

and much more at length in Cod. Rupef. 55

a.

Fol.369

b

§

28

(l.l04).

'H

X^P

fvirdOfia

ydp

Kal TOVT f\fi.

—

Kal t8tov

Kal

kolvov

i/o^x^s

fCTTiV

ov

ydp

orav irapovcra

8pacr-

ayaôv

to-Tiv <uo-t«,

Kvptcos

(lirflv,

p.r]8iv

TrjpCws fvtpy^

p.6vov Kal

ri^paiVet, aXXa

tlvai

dyaOov,

<S

p.-^

TrpoVcCTTi

x«pa.

KOI

oTav cXTTtîyTai,

irpoyavoi

iiaiptTOv

Also

in

Cod.

Rupef.

f.

276

b, wrongly

referred

to Be

Mut.

Norn.



PIIILO

JUDÛS.

91

De

Posteritate

Caini.

Fol. 331 b

§

41

(l.

252).

Movos o ao<ôs

cAcvêpos tc

koX

ap)(mv,

koi

ov

fivpiovi

Tov

<7-(ij/iOTOs

;(];

SctTTTOTas.

De Ebrietate.

Fol.

16 b

§

7

(l.

361).

'EaraX/Atvov

koi

(nrdviov to

aya^dj'.

Also Cod.

Rupef. f.

39

which gives the

preceding

sentence in the

text and the

heading

ck tov

Trcpi

ixi6r]'s

a.

Fol. 201

§

42 (i.

384).

rtVcrai

ei/piov

o

KoXciTai TapavSos,

/xeycôs

/Aev /Sods,

f\a<ji(o

&€

TOV Tou

TrpoccoTTOv

Tvirov

iiJL(f>epi<TTaTOV.

Adyos

Ix*'

'o^TO

p.€TO/3aXXciv

aci Tas

Tpt'xiS

Trpds T£

TCI

^wpia

koX rd

StvSpa ots

Also

Dam. Par. 531.

3;'

eyyus

lO'TaTot,

(Js

Sia

ttJv

tijs \potas

oixonorrpa

Xavdavuv tovs

eiruyxavovTas

Ktti

TauTjj

/xaAAoi'

t;

Tg

irtpi

to

crio/jM

aXicg

hva-Oriparov

ilvai. (Ik

toi; Trtpi p.iOrj'i.)

Quis

Rerum

Div.

Ilaeres.

Fol. 265

§

2 (l.

473).

IIo'Tt

ayci irappr;-

iTnpporjv

oIkHov

oiKUta-

tov S«

vou

t^v

(Ttav

otKCT>;s

irpds

SeoTrdnji'

;

ap'

ov^

otov

ovo-iav €|

oiSevds

ijpTrjo-e

yo/vrjTOv,

aXX'

T^SiKr/KOTi

p,€V

eavTO) p.ijSci' o-uv£i8^,

TravTO

y„o

$fov

KaTairviva-Oticrav

eiar/yaytv.

tre-

8c

vnip

TOV

KfKTrjixevov

Kai

XcyovTt Ktti

^va-rjaev

yap,

(ftrjcrLV,

6

KOi-qrrj'i

t(3v

oXcov

irpaTTOVTt

;

TrdTe

ovv aftov

Kai tov

tov

jJj

tq

irpoauyirov avTov

irvojjv

([ar^s

tat

6fov

SovXov

fXev^tpoorTO/xerv irpos tov

cytvtTO d

avOpoyTTOS tts

o-apxa

(sic)

^w/av.

eavTov

Tt

Ktti TOV

TravTos

0£<j7roT?jv

Ktti

£j /caTa

ttjv

îKova

tov

TroirjTov

Otov Xdyos

rjyefjLova;

^

orav

dp.apTi)ii.a.TU)V

KaOapevot

eû

TVTTUiOrjvcu tov

av6p<i)Trov'

Strrdv eiSos

(sic Cod.)

KoX

TO

<f>LXo8ia- TOTOv

ix TOV

dvOpwTTWv. TO

pev 6t(<o nrvtvpLari,

Xoyto-poJ

o-vv£t8dTos

KpivTj,

TrXeiovi

X°-P'}

XP' A'*''°^

jimvvTdiv

'

tovto

(1.

to)

Se

aipaTi

Kai

crapKoi

cirt

Tio

Oepdiroyv

yiviaOai

6tov

ij ii

tov

rjôirj tfavTwV

tovto to

c'Sds

€0-Ti

TrXdo-pa

TravTos

dvOpiaTTij)v

yt'vovs

t/Jao-iXevcre;

y^^^

eK€Lvo

8e

6«'as

cucdvos

i/xcfxph

fK-

Fol. 376

§11

(1.481).

<E>ijo-i;'

d

voô^tTiys

payeiov

xptios

Se

iaTLV

6

TreTrXao-peVos

o'vTiKpvs,

tj/vx>]

irao-jjs

(TopKos

atpa

eoTiv,

i^pMV

xo ?

<«»'

avaStSvpeVos

aipoTi,

^017-

TO

vpoavfpLOV

Twv

a-apKwv

oxXu

tjJv

a'paTOS

êi'as

tovtov.

The

passage

has

the

additional

interest that it

preserves the

old

title

given by

Eusebius, Tis

d

OtCtov

ttrTi

KXjjpovdpos

koi

[7r«pi

ttj^]

tU

rd

laa

koi

cvavTia

Top^s.

Fol. 268

§

22

(l.

487).

Mvptoi

eâpvoi <os

iStots vV diiiTpov

Trjs

irXeovtî'as

KaTa-

iTnpaKaTa6r]Kiav

iyevovTO,

roU

dXXoTpCoK

)(pr)(Tap.ivoi.

And

in

Cod.

Eupef. f.

230

b.

12—2



92

FRAGMENTS

OF

Fol. 266 b

§

60 (l.

516).

01

irtOavdiv

rov

a.{j/€vZtLV ot ire(^povnKatriv .

. . .

ots

o

tmi/

<TO<t>i(Tua,T<av

fvpirai i^

ajrarijs

5rXa;^<7ai

ayt\alu>v

Koi

rjixiX-qixiViav

avOpmiruw

aTraTu-

(jxvaKurai

kol

TrapaKpovcracrOai

iJi.6vov

eiSoTfS /Aevos

o^Xos

iTvviiriypa(j>tTai.

De Mutatione

Nominum.

Fol. 130

§

3

(l.

581).

Kuptos

ytvvrjTo%

tts Tcpara cupwas

rrjv T^yipLOvCav

a.vd.\f/r)Tai

irpoi

dkij9(iav ovSik,

koX av

diro

irtpaTiov

/xovos

St o

dyivvrjTOi dxj/ivSoii

r\yip.u>v.

Referred to

De

Mv£.

Nom.

Also Dam.

Par. 434 and

Anton Melissa {Patr.

Gr.

136,

col.

1064).

Fol. 305 b

§

5

(l.

584).

Tu

'A/ipadiJ.

pXiTnnravTa.

.

.TOiavra ovv

Trpdrre,

a

yeinj

tiprjrai

t/c

TrpO(riairov tou 6eov

'

tiapiCTreiv atrai

irrdîa rov

tjiavrjvai

Otio

koI

ainp louv

tvcojrtov

IfLOv,

TOVTiOTi

p/^

ip.ol

pjovta

aWa

OTroStêrat

to

yap

KaO'

tKanpav raîv

Koi

TOW

e/iois Ipyots

Trap'

ip,ol Kptrg

<us

(Cod. Irtpav

dîav)

tuSoKt/x^crai

koi rrjv

(Cod.

ai)

€<f>6p(o

KoX

cirto-KOTTo). Tt/x(3i'

yap

jrpos [to

ayei/rr/Tor

Kai Cod.

om.] rrjv Trpos

yovtis

y

Trivryra's -tj

iîkovi

tvcpytriav

fi

to

yivvu)p.(Vov

(Cod.

ytvop-evov) ov

p.iKpas t€

(Cod.

eiri/xeXw/xei/Qs), tvapccmjo-eis

/acv

vpoa-riKu

tok

aortiov

oVaSdv fli'ai

(Cod.

irai/Tus

Tois

xpiap.lvoL^,

Oiov 8e

evuTTio;'

tO'Tiv)

fleov,

/ittXei

yap

tw

iravTwv

rfytpovi

eiape<Tr>}a-eii' dKOiprjna

yap

6<j)6aXp.m

koI

irarpi

rov yevop.evov.

The

latter

part from

to

Ka6'

irtpav

dîav

is

also

in Cod.

Rupef.

f.

24

with

many

variations

: e.g. y(yewr]p.ivov,

om.

6cov,

kol

KaOoXov

irpoo-ifxei,

o-jrovSaiov

eti/ai.

Cod.

Rupef.

also

continues the passage a

little

further

than Reg.

The

whole passage

again

in

Rupef.

f.

253 b.

Fol. 255

b

§38

(l.

611).

ToS kot

operT^v

rpoTnyv

xjnixv'i

Pôô''^v

dKaraa-xerwi-

dpv-

piov,

OS

i&Tiv di/ffuStcTTaTT;

ôji;,

p,tT£Xpv(nv

Orjra

yap

ivOvpia,

aXXa irr

aXXocs

rpiKvpias

oXtyoi,

o£;î

rwv

dyeXaCwv

<l>r}pl,

rovrtov

yap

rpoTvov

i-iri,Tp€)(ii-,

KVKoJvTa

Kac

Trao-ai'

avTqv

ov8«

tls

Tijs aXijôvs

ifMJ'i

K(KoiV(ovr]K(v,

jSiatoJS

avaTptTTOVTO

(cod.

iTTirptirovra)

•

to

aXX*

«t

Ticriv

eiey€V€T0

Tas dvOpdirotv

(fivytlv

p^v ovv

apLcrrov

Trj<;

Kaâpcrews

xai

TeXtio-

ySXaySas Kat ^tu jaovto)

^-ô-ai.

totov tovto'

cctti,

p-q

iv6vp€i(Tdai

r(^v

arovtav

Bapv

St TO

Sia

Xoyou

Ta vovr/pa

irpo-

Fol.

358

b§ 41

(1.615).

XaXtrrov

ij/vxrj'i <l>ep€iv

o

icTTLV

dSLKO<s

Trpa^ts'

Xoyos

yap

rpoirrjv

[eis

om.

Cod.] qptpXav dyayeiv kol

Ipyov,

(jtaa-lv,

a-Kid'

o-Ktas St

^XaTTTOvcnjs

ddrrov

dv

tis

^tipAppov

(fiopdv

tTriVôi,

^

irJjs ov to

ipyov

^Xaîpuynpov

Referred

to

De

Mut.

Nom.

De Somniis I.

Fol.

105

§

2

(l.

622). 'AvOtt

Trpos

i-Tna-r^p-qv i/fux»7

oVoTt

roD

<iiop.a.ro%

dKpaX

prjKfi

(add

)(p6vov)

fiapaCvovrai.

Ascribed

to

Evagrius

and

so

in

Dam.

Par.

404 reading

dv6tlrai.



PHILO JUDÛS.

93

De Abrahatno.

Fol. 105

§

46

(ii.

39).

'O

dXtjetCa

irpicrjivTtpoi OVK

Iv ixijKti

XP''' '>

ciAA*

i-rraivfTw

kol tsXcio)

^to) diuipfirai.

Tou?

ft-hi

ovv

aliava ttoXvv

Tfiiâvra';

iv rg

jXiTO.

(Ti>-

fiaroi

^(i)jj

8i;â KaXoKaya^tas

Tro\v)(poviovi

iraiSas \(KTfov,

naOrj/JiaTa

iroXtas

a^ta

iJ.r]8i-

noTi TraiScuêfTas.

Also

Dam.

Par.

404

referring

expressly

to De Abraliamo and reading

)(p6vu>v, cV

eiraiv£Tw.

The second sentence

occurs again on

f.

36

b,

reading

tous

xpovov

iroXvv.

Observe also that Anton Melissa

{Pair.

Gr. 136 col.

1056)

gives

the

first

sentence

reading

iv

iiraiviriS.

De Josepho.

Fol. 180 and 186 b

§

24

(ii.

61).

IIXoiJtou to

KaAAos

ovk

iv

/SoXamois oXX*

iv ttj

t£v

y^pyôvTOiv i-iTLKOvpia.

Also Dam.

Par.

481, 502,

Anton

Melissa,

col.

884.

Vita

Mosis,

I.

Fol. 246

§

7

(ii.

86).

Oi îvoi

Trap

ifiol

Kpiry riSy

viroSefa/ieviDi/

iKtVat ypa(\>i-

vOuxrav.

Also

in Cod.

Rupef.

f.

217

b.

FoL 57

b

§

41 (ii.

117).

OXurOr/pai

yap

at Trpotrai

<f>rjixai,

)Q>6via

ju,d\is

e/x<^paytô-

fjLfvai

(1.

iv(T<j>payi^6ix{vai).

De Decern OracvZis.

Fol.

332

§

2

(ii.

181).

Ti/at;

tis

av

yivoiTO,

p,T^

irpocrov(77;s dkijOeiai,

^

koI

oi/ofia

Kal

fpyov fîi

Tipnov

;

Fol.

266 b§

12

(ll.

189).

IlXavos

t«

ov

crv/xlie^rjKtai

i\fy)(Oi

ovStv tiujSuj

irapa-

fiiKpoi

TO

wpurrov tcov

dvOpio-iriav

yeVos

kote-

SixicrOai

T<av

vrraiTitav, p.i(roirovr]p ^ koX

cry(riK€...ivTi9idKa(rL

(1.

iKT(OfiKa<Tt,)

yap

oi (îXapero) p^piajnefos (Ood.

adds

Sei) T17

/tcr T£cro apas

dp^d';,

yrjv

kox

uSiop Kai acpa

tj>v(T(i, Kal (cariyyopos o'/;ioC

ical

oiicacrrijs

Kai

Tvp,

ol

hi ijXtov

Kttt

o'eXT^vr/i'

Kal TOV15

auros uiv,

SiaKivrjOel^

oj;

p-iv Kari/yopos

irXavi/Tas /cai

aTrXaveis

aorepas, ot Se p.6vov

aiTidrai Kal Kar/jyopii -qp-iav

kol

Zv(Ttairfl,

Tov

ovpav6v,o\?>itTvp.Tzavrarov

Ko<Tp.ov.

rov

iraXiv

Se

(us

SiKaoTT/s

SiSacrxei,

vov^tTti

Si dvcDTaToj

Kal

irpia^PvTarov

xai

yevvrjmiv,

^craySaXXecrSat ' Kai'

/uei/

i(r;ûoT;

(Cod.

Tov

apôvTa

T17S

jacyaXoTroXcws, Tov

arpari-

tcr;îjcrei)

Trtiirat,

yiyrjOioi

KarakXaTTfTai,

dp)(r)v

rrji

avtUTaTo) (TTpaTidi,

Tov

KV^tpvyj-

p,-q

ovvrjOiil 8e

acTTTOi'Sel

xoXe/ici, jm;Te

Trji'

OS

olKOVop.il

(Tuirrrjpitihia'i

acl

ra

av/t-

|u,£^'

qp.ipav

p-iJTt

vvKTUtp

dfftUTTap.iVo':,

Ttavra,

irapiKoXvyj/avro.

Kivrmv koX

TiTpdtTKiav

dviara (Cod.

ai'idrai)

p-i-XP''

'^v

dOXiav

tfurjv

diroppi^^

(Cod.

Fol. 313

§17

(11.

195).

'O

iKdary

ij/vxij

dwoppi$u).



94

FRAGMENTS

OF

Fol.

358

§

19

(ll.

196).

OtSa

nvas

aSu-

avvtipovra'i,

T(3

toD ^toC

7ro\v(ovv//u) koto-

va/ua

qavxâ'S

iv

ê^rjXois

Koi

dKaOdpTOii

)(ptii)i.ivov<;

ovo/iaTi

tv6a

/irj

Set Trpos

acrc-

^tiipiOLS iv ots

OUT£

TTOTpOS

OVTC

fUT^TpOS,

uW ûaV.

oijSe

T<uv

d^veiojv Trpea-fSvrov

tivos

eu

Pefiioi-

Also in

Rup. f. 219 more at length.

KOTOS

(1

Cod.

£U(7£;8io)KOTos)

aîov

fif/j-vrj-

Followed in

Reg.

by an

unidentified

o-fiai,

Sto/ti

D/io-ovs

Ktti oXas

pijaeis

opKwv

sentence,

for which vide

infra.

De

Fortitudine.

Fol.

87

§

3

(ii.

377).

O ôvXos id

ttoXv

Fol.

238

§

3 (ii.

337).

0

orTrovSaios o'Xtyo-

Soys,

act

Buj/uiv

twv

d/TrovTiav,

dir\-i]<TTOv Koi

Serjs,

dOavdrov

xai Ovrp-lj';

tfivcriii)';

/xeOopios,

dKOpiiTTOv

xdpiv

iTTiOvnCai

^v irupos

rpoTrov

to

/xiv cTrioces

t\wv

oia ato/jM

6vTf)Tov,

to

oc

(Cod.

Tpoiros)

dvappiiriîav

iir\

trdvTa

fiiKpd

/Jiy jroXiiSees 8id

il'V)(t]v

l<jii(.p.ivii)v

aâvaerias.

Tf KOI /icya'Xa

TeiVei.

Also

Dam. Par. 365

but

referred to

Referred

Ik rov

wepl dp^Twv.

Evagrius

;

and Maximus (ii.

574).

Also in

Dam.

Par.

378,

and

Rup. f. 46.

Be

Praemiis et Poenis.

Fol.

97

b

§

8

(ii.

416).

Xuipls

Bnapiaq

iTna-Trnxoviidji

ovhiv

Tali'

irparrofiivrnv

KoXdv.

Ascribed to

Nilus in Dam.

Par. 397

and to Cyril in

Georg.

Monach.

col. 1153.

Vide

Bupra,

p.

78,

et infi-a,

p.

96.

Fol. 376

b

§

11

(ll.

418).

IlavTos

av6p<jyrrov

Kar

dpâ's

dfw.

rg

ytvcVti

Kvofftopti

BiSv/jia t)

tlrv)(>j,

KOKOV,

kol

ayaOov,

tKarepov

ffiavTatTiov/JLtvov,

Fol.

368

b

§

17

(ll.

425).

Ols o

oXt^îvos iirijioXd^

fii^

ffj-iroSiCtaOai wpos

Tiyv

Tctfv del

irXovTos

iv ovpavois diro/cetTai 8ia

(To<f>ia<;

crirovhaô/ievwv KaXaJv KaropOwirLv.

Ois

Si

Koi

oo-io'tt^tos,

TovTots

Kai o

Twv

yfiijjjLaTUiV o KXijpo's

ovk tortv oipdvio^

Sl

dcTifidav

koI

iiTi

yrj<s irfpiovcriafet,

irpovoia kol tirt/ieXcia

dSiKiav

(cai

yrj'iva<; /xepi/jLvd^

dirpeirtts,

ovSe

Otov Twv TOjUtiaiv

vXrjpoviJ.£VWV,

ck

tov

Tas

Ttov iirl

yrjs

dyadiav

ivohav TritfyVKtv

q

6pfid%

rrji

8iavoias Koi

Ti£v

xeipoiv

rd's

kt^cti's.

Also

in

Cod.

Rupef. f.

276.

In

Flaccum.

Fol.

157

§2

(ii.

518).

Tu //.cv

dyvoi^ toS

«X »

xpotoXwKOJS

iv

Tw

TOV

CTwetSo'TOs

KpfiTTOvoi

Sia/xapTavovTt

OTryyv<u/ii;

Si'Soraf

hiKaa-rqpiio.

Also

Dam. Par.

520,

Maxi-

c

hi

i$

iiniTr-qii.r]';

dSiKwv

dnoXoyiav

ovk mus (ii.

610).

Vide supra,

p.

79.

Ad

Gaium.

Fol.

140

§

32 (ii.

580).

OvScis ovtcd

ixifjirjvtv,

(us

SovXos

(Sf ivavTiova'$ai

BfanoTf].

Also Dam.

Par. 448 and

Anton Melissa, col. 1068.

In

Cod.

Rupef. fol.

59 b

a sentence

is

added : ovk da-<j)aXii

tois

/SovXojiieVots

tVl

tw

iravTijiv

ijycfiova

Koi

SiCTiroTTjv

6(6v

tKjSaXtio-âj

rd

irpdyixara.



PHILO

JUDÛS.

95

De

Mundo.

FoL 376

b

§

5

(ll.

607),

Tijs

i/fi^^s

to

iran/p

eXcu^tptas Tjiiuxrt

koX

to

t^s

avay/oj?

tT8o9

ouK €(c T(uv

aurtoi' <ttoi)ûu>v,

£^

o) / Ttt

dvet?

SdT/m

aifnTov

eiatre, oa)/>r;o aêi'OS

dXAa

aTiTiXiiTO,

8i,fir\(i(r6r],

KaOapuiripa's 8e

avrg

tov

irpeTroiSeoraTou xai

oiKcioTarou

(cai

dfiavovoi

l\aj(e

it^s

ovcriaf

c^

^s

/cai

ai

KTJfi.aro'i

airotv (Cod. avria)

tov

ikov(Tlov

Oeiai <^v(7£is fSr]fjiLOvpyovvTO.

Tlap' o

Koi

p-oipav,

rjv

i^SvyaTO

Biâ<T9ai.

fMvov

Twv

iv

ij/uv ciKOTMs

a<f)6apTov

iSoîv Referred to de

Giffantibua,

vide

supra,

tXvai

SuLfoia'

iJ.6vi]v

yap avnji' d

•yci'io/cras

p.

9.

The

following passage,

in

addition

to

two

previously

referred to,

is

identified

from

the extracts

given

by

Cramer.

Anecd.

Oxon.

iv.

254 from Cod.

Bodl.

Clark, 11 b.

'Avatcr;ûi'Tta

piv iSiov

ifiavKov.

aiSws

Si

o-ffouSaiov,

TO 8i

/i)) a'ur)(vvt(T$ai

p-rjTe.

avaiu^fuvTilvy

tov

a.Ka.ToKijtTTui'i

iy(OVTo%

xai

d(ruyKaTa6eTa)S.

This is II.

Leg.

Alkg.

§

17

(i.

78),

and

in

Maximus

ri.

633.

The

following

should also

be

reckoned as

verified

in

Anton

Melissa.

Ool.

793.

H

^coipi'a

T17S

dper^s

TrayicdXij

irr/SaXiovxe'

to

koivov

avOpuiirtav a-Ka.tf>o^

Kol

7]

irpdîs Koi

7/

XPV'^'-'^

7r£pi/mx»JTOS.

o-urr/pio)?,

iirl

//.ijScvi

^dXXov

x»'P* '

'< '

Also

in

Cod. Rupef.

f.

148.

TcpTrd/Acvos

^

h

t<3

toijs

vinjicdovs

ev€py(T(lv.

From I. Leg. Alleg.

§

17

(i.

54).

Ad

Gaium

§

7 (11.

553).

, , ,

The

same

passage

more at

length in

Col.

812.

Aecrjoos

oikojv

oî'ckov at

p

4

tj

net

f

113

cirtya/xtdi,

tiJv

dXXorptoTTjTa

£w

otKttonp-a

Col.

1033.

Orav

a.px'^v

diroycu to

Svi/ao-âi

/cpaTcii'

dvdyKr]

ToOs

ii7rr;Koovs

evrûs

a<^Tjvid^€ii',

Kai

/idXiora

tovs

cV

p.lKpiSv

KOL

TUl/

TUXOl'TCl'

ITEf^VKOTa?

dv£p£îX«(T0ai.

/m

Flaccum

§

4

(11.

519),

also

in

Cod.

Rupef.

f. 29

b.

Col.

1044.

'07r£p,

ot/xat,

^fds

Trpds

Koa-fjAW,

TovTO

irpds

T£Kva

yoi'£is,

£7r£t8i)

ws

Col.

933.

'ficnr£p

ydp

d

ijXios

dirdvTwv

ekeZvos

T<p

/u.'7

virdpxovTL

virapiiv

KaTiipyd-

£OTl

<^(3s

TtUV

Ol/'EIS

£xd»'TU)V,

OVTO}

(Cttl O

(TO-

(j-aTO,

KOL OVTOl

lt.lfX.Ovp.tyOL

KaQ

OCTOV

OlOV T£

</)ds

toi5t<i)v

dt

\ayLKrj<;

KCKOLvyKaa-i

<^vo-£a)?.

j^,/

Ikuvov

^vva/iw,

to

y£i/os

dâi'aTiôucrii'.

2)e

Somniis /

§

28

(i.

647).

Z>e

Parentibus

Colendis

(Mai

p.

9).

Col.

1004.

Bao-iX£5

SiKOtoVaTf,

irapa-

Col.

1049.

Oi

yov£W

dXoyoCi-TfS

«aT£'-

ir£|i</)e£is

VTTO

rfj'S

<^vV£<DS

£Vl

irpu/ivav

pas

/x£pi8os

Eio-ii-

£x^pot,

Kai Tfj<;

irpds

etdk

acon-aTOj

Kai

tous

o'aKas

eyxfi.pi(T$ii':

Kai

riji

irpos

dv^poiffous.

/t£Tayou(7ai.

.4a

Gaium

§

10

(11.

556).

Col.

832.

To

p-iv

p,7;8£V

<Tvv6X<0's

dpap.

Tavdv rSiov

6eov,

Td)(a Se

koi

êi'ou dvSpds.

TO

Se

apjaprdvovra

p.eTaPaXK€iv

irpos

avv-

iratTtov

îDiJv <l)p6vip.ov

Kol to

(rvp.(f>epov

dnav

Ets

dirdÊiai' EpxETOi.

.i>e

PoeniterUia

§

1

(11.

405).



96

FRAGMENTS OF

J)e

Decern

Oracviis

§

22

(ii.

199).

Col.

1056.

MtTcl Tov

iv

veoTr/n

irpaK-

TiKov

piov

o

IV

y]p^

6(i}iprfn.K.o%

)3i'os

apttrros

Kol

lepuTOTOS,

ov

Ota Kvêpv^rtjv

trapa-

n-t/ixj/as

o

OfO'S,

ivi)((.ipUTi Toiis

oiOKas,

tos

iKavov

in)âkiov\ilv

ra

iiriyfia' )(<i)pl<;

yap

Ottopta^

iTTLaTrj/j.oviKrj'; ovSev t<3v vpaTTO-

/jiivwv KaXov.

Be

Fraem.

et

Poen.

§

8

(ii.

416).

Also in

Rup.

f. 131.

CoL

1065.

MeyioTov

iyKW/xiov oiKtTov,

IJ.r]Stv6<s

tov

av

6

olKoSc(r7TOTr]i; TrpocTa^ti

oXi-ycopfit',

aoKvios

Se

Koi

(îXottwcus

vTrep

Swayu.tv

irai/ra <75rou8oZ[€tv aitn'a

yvoifir/

KaropOow,

Also in

Cod.

Rupef. f. 159.

^Mis

-Rer.

Div.

§

2 (i.

474).

Col. 1084. Tcuv âvXtiiV

ovScvt \a[pnv

IÛtox

KaOaTTCp iv

vpo<f>rjTiKa.ii

aSerai

p^qa-taL'

\alp(i.v ovk

i<ni Tois

accjSecriv,

eiirev

o

^tos. Aoyos

yap

ovTios

Kai

)(pijcnix6i

ia-Ti

Ottos'

(TKvOpmwov

koL iiri-

AvTrov

KoX /jLtarov âpvSat/ôvi'as

tivai tov

jravTOS fio)(6rjpov

ySi'ov.

Z)e J/wi . iVowi.

§

31

(i.

604).

Also Cod.

Rupef.

f.

237 b.

Col. 1105. 'Eyu)

ovv OTOV riva Twv

cnrouSaiajv SiatTw/teyov kot' ouilav

^

it6X.iv

OfaxTm/uu,

Tqv

oiKiav

rj Ttjv jroXiv

CKctVr/v

(vSaifjiovi^w,

Koi

oi/xai

tijv

re tUv irapovTuiv

ayaOuiv a-rroXavdiv ySc/Saiov Koi Trjv

Tuiv

oMOVTinv TrpcxT&OKiav

T(Xt(T<f>opovfJi.eini}v

cr)(q-

creiv,

TOV

Otov

tov

ampiopuTTOV

koX dirtpi-

ypa<f>ov

irXovTov airov

8ia

tov<s

aîovi

/cat

Tovs

ava^t'ovs Bwpov/Xfvov.

Be

Sacrifidis

Abelis

et

Caini

§

37

(I.

187).

This passage

is also in Cod. Rupef.

f.

33

b

(tov

avTov

tU TOV 'A/SeX),

reading

yolv,

aTrdvTwv,

«x* 'j

' 'tpiypairTov

wrongly

and

Tots ava tots rightly.

Col.

1089. Aetvov

ywrj

yvwjxrjv

avSpdf

7rapaX5o-at koi

irapayayelv

koi

fwXurra

/jM^Xo-;.

EvEKa yap

tov

frvvtiSoVos

koXuki-

KtoTtpa yiVerat

[Cod.

/twtXaxtKWTepa].

Ad Gaium^G

(11.551)

and Rup.

f. 136.

Col. 1116. 'Avujp.aXov

<j>v(T€L

yj

d(TKrf(ri%,

TTOTt

fj-iv

cs

vij/oi

iovfra, Trori

8« vtto-

(TTpftjiOvara

irpos

TovravTtoi', Kai

ttote

//.cf,

KaOdirtp

vavi,

ivirXoia

ttJ

tov

j3iov,

iroT€

St

SutTTrXota

)(pti)fievt]. 'ETtp7;|xepos,

(os

£<î;

Tts,

T(uv

aanrjTiSv

6

/3tos,

aXXore

/xiv ûJv

Kat

typijyopcos,

oXXore Se

rtî'TjKuji;

^

KOip.wfi.evo's.

Kat

ToSc OVK ttTTO

(TKOTTOV

XcytTOf

0'0<ôl

/i£v

yap

TOV avBpunrivov \mpov

cXa^ôr

oiKtiv,

av<i)

(f>0LTav

ad

fuefiaB-qKOTi^,

KaKol

Bi

Tovs

£V

aSj;

/nvôvs,

cf

apXVS

^W

TtXovs

airo6v7;o'Keiv

/J-epLaOrjKOTei, (cat

eJs yrjpas

tK

(rvapyav(DV

(f>0opa,i

iOdSc'S

ovtcs*

ot

8'

aa/c»;Tai

fitOupioi

twv

aKpiov

(.l<nv

(add icat)

avo)

Kttt

Kara) TroXXaKts

(os

errt

KXijuaKO;

j3a&L-

ôvo'iv,

1)

vTTo

Trji

^ttpovos

avTtcnrojp,€vot,

fleets

av

o

T^s

ap.iXXr]';

Ka\

Siafid^rji

Tav-

TTji jSpayStVT^S

6«os

ava8<3 Ta

/Spa/Siia

Td^ti

Tg

jStXTt'ovt,

Ti;v

ivavTiav

eig axav

KadcXcuv.

De

Somniis I.

§

23

(i.

643).

Col. 1124.

'Apx>jv,

d Set TdXrjeh

eiirtiv,

TraiTos

ayaôC

Kai

apfr^'s aTraoTjs o

Peos

fvfoeiêv

dvOpunrois

ttovov, ov

^(opis

Tuiv

ayafia) / oiScV

tcTt Trapa

tuI

Ovtjt^

ycvei

tri'Vio'Ta/xci'ov

Ovrjrto

yap

ovSevt

KTrjaiv

ayaOov

8t;â

ttovuiv

^

<f>v(Ti's

ScSoJpijrat.

Be

Sacrifidis

Abelis

et

Caini

§

7

(i.

168),

and

Cod.

Rupef.

f.

274.

CoL 1124.

'O

fLlV

TOV

TTOVOV

<f>fvytov

tjxvytL Ta

ayaOd'

6

&i

TXrjTtKojs Kat

avSpeiws

VTrofkiviov to. BvcTKapTtprjTa

o 7r£v8«t

irpos

/xaKapiorrjTa,



PHILO

JUDÛS.

97

Vit. Mos. III.

§

22

(II.

163),

and

more

at

length

in

Cod.

Rupef.

f.

274.

Col.

1156.

OpKoi

eoTTi

ixapTvpia

6€ov

mpi

Trpay/xaro';

a/xtîo-yST^TOi/mtfov.

///.

Leg.

AUeg.

(i.

127).

Col.

1157.

Ek

TToXvopKuis i/fevSopxta

<f>viTa,i.

Be Decern

Oraculis,

§

19

(ii.

196),

and

in

Georg. Monach.

(col.

1092)

reading

TroXuXoytas.

Col. 1157.

4>acrt

TIVCS TO (vopKtiv ovk

dTr6(3\r]Tov, aXX

rjSri

o

yc o/j.vv's

tis

aTTurrCav

VTTOVOfLTai.

De

Decern

Oraculis,

§

17 (ii.

195).

Col. 1157.

MopTvpta

0(ov iarl Trepi

irpay/juxTiav

ap,<^M7j8'>;T0ii/Aei'(uv

o opxos

fiaprvpa

Se KoKiiv iirX

i^cvSci toi'

Oiov

dvoo'ioiTarov.

De

Decern

Oraculis,

§

17

(ii.

195).

Col. 1157. Toy

6fi,vvrTa

fidrriv

Irr

dBiKta

6(di

o TTjv

<f>v(ri.v

iXcois

ovrrort

rrjs

aiTtas

airaXXcifct,

Sv(TKa6apTov

koI

/jLiapov

ovra,

Ka;'

8ta<ûyj;

T17S

air dvOpiorrtav

Ti/xojpias.

De

Parentibua

Colendis (Mai

29).

CoL

1193.

Ava-tvperov

^

koX

irai/TtX<os

avevperov

iv

irccûp/x.o'ai

/Si'o)

to koXov.

De

Profugis,

§

26

(Mang

i.

568).

Also

in

Georg.

Monach.

(col.

1084).

Col.

1209.

ETrttSTjTrep

dopdruK

cis tok

TTJ'S

Î'vx'j'S

x^P°v

£tcr8v£Tai

d êo's,

Trapa-

(TKeva^wfiev

tov tottov

eKelvov

<i5s

-Ji/to-Tt

KaXXtCTTOi'

a^LoxptiOV

ivSiaLTrjfia

Otov

ytvr)-

a-ojxtvov

•

ei 8e /tij,

Xijo-erat

/xeravao-Tas

th

tTtpov

oTkov

6

Oeoi.

De

Cherubim,

§

28

(i.

157).

Col.

1209. OiKos

6fov

a-o<l>ov

Sidvoia-

TovTov

KoXeiTai

dto'i tSiios

d t<ov

crvfiiraVTiav

'

tos

iprjo-tv

6 Trpo^jynjs,

<os

6coi

ciJ.ntpnra.Ttl

Ota /JacrtXtio).

The

same

quotation

with

slight

exten-

sion

in

Rupef.

f.

137 and f.

195

b.

De

Praem.

et Pom.

§

20 (ii.

428).

Col.

1209.

'0<t>ea\iJioii

tJiiv

Ttt

iv

(JMvipw

Koi

TO

iv

Xtpcrl KaTaKaii.pdvtTat.-

XoyuT/jLO's

Si UKcpatos

<j>ddvti Koi

Trpds ra

aoparo

koI /tcXXovra.

Also in

Rup.

195

b.

Ad

Gaivm,

§

1

(11.

545).

The

fragments left

over

from the printed

Parallels

are

as follows

in

which

it

is

to

be understood

that

every other passage

of

Philo

in

the

texts of

Lequien

and Mangey

is

either

a known

quotation, or

has

been

referred

to

its

probable origin

in the

preceding

pages.

The passages

from

the Vatican Parallels

are

fourteen

in number.

Dam. Par. 372

and

675.

Ma/capia

<f>v(rL<s

r/ irrl

rravTi

\<upov(Ta Koi

Also Cod. Reg. 923

fol.

38 b

omitting /atjScvi SucrapecrToCcra Ti2v

iv ti2

koo'/jho to

riov

.

.

.

evapt(TTov(Ta

by

ofioioT.

And

in

Georg. Mon.

(col.

1116)

omitting

tioi'...

irapdrrav

and

reading eupâptcrToCcra.

Dam.

Par.

404

and Cod. Reg. f.

105.

irapdirav,

aXX'

tvapcaTOvcra

toi?

yivo/xeVois

<Js

KoXtUS KOI

a-vfKfxpovTUi'

yivo/xcvoi's.

'Akv/«ivtos

Xi/i^v

iroXia.

2/iaro$

TrapaKfirj

KaTaaToXrj

rraOmv.

13



98

FRAGMENTS

OF

Dam.

Par.

435.

Mai, Script.

Vet.

vii.

100 (Cod.

Vat.

1553)

omits

o-tavru

and

<To<jiias.

Cod. Reg. f.

116 b.

Dam. Par.

436

and

Cod.

Reg.

f.

118,

which refers

th

tov

'l(i)a~^<f),

but I

cannot

find

the

passage in

De

Josepho.

Dam. Par. 551.

Referred to the

treatise against

Gaius

in

Cod. Reg.

923 f.

Also

Rup.

190 b

(i^tXoovos).

Dam. Par. 630.

The

first part of

the

sentence

is

very

nearly as in

Isocrates

ad

Demon.

§

29,

and

is

so

given in Georg.

Monach. col.

1117.

Dam.

Par.

681.

'Eiria rr]crov,

o SiSa(rK<ov,

iîracrov

aKpi-

/8u)S

aKOT/v

TOV

fjuxvOdvovTos. EvrjOiji

yap

6

Kia<j>iS StaXcyo/tevos koI

/taratos

d

kiOov

vovOeruiv. Kat (tv

Ivoôs

a/tiapTtas

trtavriS

ecrri,

o

fir)

iin(TKe\j/a.ij.(vo'; otcus

koL

7n;viKa

Koi

iron

Sci Xoyov

irpoicrOai

croiftiwi,

Ata/JoXoi

KoX

Oeiai airtwrc/tirrot

)(dpiT(K

01

Tr/v avTTjv CKfiVo)

Siaj3o\iK-^v

vo(tovvtk

KaKortxylav, OôoTvyM

re

koL

6eofi.i<reK

Travnj km Tracrrjs

etSai/xovias aXXorpioi.

Ti

av

yivoiTO

StaySoX^s )(ûpov;

Kr)X.il

yap

Ta

<oTa

koi

€Kir\-ijTTti

Tqv Siavotav ti3v

aKpoariSv,

iKOrjpiol

Sk

avrovs

olov

tl

Oijpafia

Tots

KaKois

atl e^cSpeJovras.

01

8e

t<u

(Tuxjypovi,

XoycTftfu fiaXa

kpp,aTL(7fi,evOL

Kal

dvayâ.LTiiflfi.a'oi.

to

SiaâXXoiri a.irf.)(6aL-

vovcn p-aXuTTa

rj Tia 8ia/3tj8Xr;êva),

tTrirt-

p.rfcravTi'i

Ka\

tTritrrojiuo-arTES

rais

Trpos

/At/xi/'tv

opfWAS,

axpL^

av

cvapyijs

fw,pTvpiu>

q

OTToSti^ts

yevTjTai,.

'Aîov

OavpAaai OdXacrcrav,

Si

17s

ras

avTtSdcreis TuJv ayaSaJv ai

)(<j>pai,

aXXi^Xats

aiTeKTtiVovfriv Kat ra ju.€v

evSeovra

Xap^d-

vovcrtv

<i)V Se ayoutrt'

iripiovcrlav

dvaTrip.-

TTOVO't.

MiySm

<TviJi<j>opdv

dveiSicri/s

koivi}

ydp

7;

<û(ns,

KOI

Ta

tirtoiTa

aSijXa

firjirort

TOIS

OOTOIS

aXovS

aVTOKaTaKpiTOS

€V

TO)

(TuveiSdri fvptOys.

At

Tra'iToJv dOpotiii

Trpos

rd

evavrtd /xtTa-

)8oXat

CTK\r]poTaTai.,

Kat

/iaXicTTa

orav

p.r]KfL

)^6vov

at

v7roi;<rat (TTr)pv)(6wcn

hvvap.wi.

Dam.

Par. 683 and

Rup.

f. 259;

also

'Kpij<Tip.ov

[Kat

rots

crepwv

^rd^to-tv

StSdo--

Cod.

Reg.

with addition

of the

words

in kovtos

o-ax^povtlv]

Kat rots

eripmv

drvxMK

brackets.

cr<t>cj>povit,icr6ai,.

'

The

printed

text

gives dpyovji.

For

the

expression of. de Fortitudine u.

383.



PHILO JVDMUS.

99

Dam.

Par.

688,

without

a name,

but

[lowing

Greg.

Naz.

Cod.

Reg.

f.

327 b, Philonis.

Dam. Par. 693.

T^

(TTpaTitaTii

oiSev

8«t

Ifco

T<ov

Kara

T1JV

crrpaTtlav

Trepiepyd^vrdai,

aAAa

/nt/x.-

vrjcrSai dti on. riraKrai rrjv

dprjvrjv

<f>v\aT-

T€IV.

lias

(ro<f)0'S

6(0v </iiXos.

Dam.

Par. 704.

O'lyorts,

cos o

twv

ap^âicov

Xoyos,

(o-tIv

Note that

on

p.

629

this

is

given

to

iKKcnnj

n-poKOinji-

6

yap

Karoto/xtvo?

/3<X-

Cyril, and so in Cod. Reg. 923 f. 36

b.

rima-iv ovk dvf\tTai.

Dam. Par.

711.

'Clcnrtp to

irapa

<j)v(nv

iyKcvrpicrai

koi

tl<ToiKi(Tai Ti

rfj

<l>v<Tei

Svcrcpyov, ovtw

koi

av TrdXw to.

(J>v<t€l

irtifyvKora fitraOtivai

Koi

avaâmcrai. Eipr^rai

yap

eu*

^crecos av-

mrparrovoTji Keva Trdvra,

The following

passages remain

unrecognized

or

unnoticed

in the

Parallels

from the

Cod.

Rupefucaldi,

as

printed by Lequien.

Dam.

Par.

754 and

Maxim.

II. 699.

'O

oro<ôs

/lerotKOS

koL

ix.eravdcrrq'i toTiv

tK

Tov

Tripu7ri<l>vpii.ivov

^Cov

Trpos eipi/vaiois

KoX

fiaKapiOL^

irpiirovo'a.v

^mrjv.

Dam.

Par.

782,

=

Rup. f,

189.

'Atottov

tv

/icv

rats

iroXeo-iv vofiov

tivai,

TOV

/xvoTCKa p,v(m]pLa

p.rj

efayycIXat

TOts

dfx.vqroi's,

Tas

§€

dXriBil^

TeXtras,

ai

Trpos

fiicrijiuav ayovaiv koX

ocnOTrjra, fls

ona

/tccTTa (^Xuapias

iKpiirretv.

The

following

belong

to the fragments which Mangey could not identify

in

the

so-called Parallels

of John

Monachus.

Sot

Xeyerai, co ytwait koi

twv Oimv

vmJKOC

wavTi crOevn irupw /jltj

fiovov

acrivrj

Kol a(ciy88r;XeuTa

<f>vXaTT(iv

a

eXa/Jes, dWa

KOL TraoTjs £irtp.€Xetas

aîovv,

(os avT«fovo't09

Kol

Swards,

tva

6

TrapaKaTaOtfjLtvoi

/xrj&iv

^XQ

' 7^

jrapat^vXa.Krj'i

alTiacTa.<T6a.i..

Ilapa-

KwriOero Si

rfj (rfj

TrpoaipeVet

i/rui^v,

Xoyov,

a'lrdrioiv

6

^looTrXaoTT^s.

01

p,€V

ouv

ravra

KaXus

Seâ^tcvot,

Kai

^vXa'favTcs

T(3

SeSoj-

KOTt, TTji/ /x.«v

Siavotav

ir^prja'av,

tva

jujjSer

aXXo

^

Trepi 6«oi)

Kat T(uv apcTaJv

avroC

Sta-

voijTaf TOV St

Xdyov, tva

apâXiVo)

OTOfjMTi

cyKOj/Atois

Kat

v/jLvoii

ytpaipr) tov

tojv oXtov

n-aripa'

rr/v

Sc

aia-Orjo'iv,

iva

(f>avTa(Tiov-

p-ivq

TOV al(TOrjTov

airavTa

koc/ji.ov,

ovpavov

Koi yrjv Kat ras fierai^

<f)V(Tcii,

aSdXws Kal

Ka6apiS<s

rfj

il/v^jj

SiayyeXXrj.

I see

now that this

is

from

Quia

Her.

13—2



100

FRAGMENTS

OF

Div.

§

22

(i.

487).

It

should

therefore

be

added

to the

identified

passages.

ToTTOs

Toov

Kara,

yrjv

lepmTfpo^

(ro<f)Ov

oiavoia'i

ovBe

cts

ianv,

ijv

rpoVov

doTdpmv

apfTot

irtpiTToXoCcrtv.

Rup.

f. 33

b.

H

Tw

/ifXX.ovTiin'

KaTdX.r]\j/i^

dvoiKtioi;

avOpuy-rrio.

To

TcAos

T(ov

diro^yfcrofiiviiiv

Oeoi

diSe

/ioVos-

Rup.

f.

36.

Deut.

xii.

8.

Oi

iroij/'o-cre,

(fyrjcriv

6

vop.oOtTr]';,

TravTtt

ocra

j^/xtis

irotoS/xcv

wSe

(rqp,ipov,

iKUxntK

TO

dpi(TTov

ivavTiov

avTOv,

/*ovovou;^t

|8o(3v

OTt

irdvTa

to xaxa

n

<^tA.avTto

KoX

avraptcTKLa

^p-iovpyii,

fjv

oJs

dvUpov

tKOvTiov

rrj<;

Siavoias.

MjjScts

ovv

TO

apeoTov

iavrw

p.a\Xov

^

rij

<j>v(Tci

S(î(o-

crao-Oia-

to

fJiiv

yap

/JXajSijs,

to

Si

lacfuXtia'S

tvpicTKiTai

aiTiov.

Rup.

f.

40

b.

and

again

on f.

185.

A(c£p87;s

d

/JpaSiis

Xoyttr/tds,

fcat

dv(0(j)(-

X17S

o ei/

£O-;(aT0ts

p.tTap.tXo'i.

Rup.

f.

125

b.

and

Anton

Melissa

(col.

801).

O

KaXos Ktti

ayaOoi

tov

StSacrxaXov

rpd-

?ro«,

Kai

ay iv

apxB

<''«A.i7pav;^cvas

ISrj

<f>v<7ti,

OVK

d'TTOyivdjtTKeL

T^v

dfieivu)

p-tTaPoXriv'

aXX

wcnrep

dya66i

larpos ovk

tv6vi

Itti-

(j>€pti

TTjv

6tpaiTiiav

dfia

T(o

KaTaa-KrjxpaL

ttjv

vo(Tov,

aXX

ava)((i>prjtTLv

t^

cj>v(Tti

Sous,

Iva

irpoavaTijxvrj

rrjv

ets cnoTijpiav

686v,

Tr]vi-

Kavra

^^Tai

rots

vyieivois

(cai

crojTijptots

(jiapfxaKoi's,

ovTui

Kal

(nrovSaioi

Xoyoii

Kara

<pL\oa-o<j}Lav

Koi

8dy/na(7tv.

Rup.

f.

137.

H

TV)(Ov(Ta

Trj^

KOKtas

yivKTK SouXoi

TOV

Xoyto-/tdv,

Kal

&v

ixTJirui

tcXciov avrfj^

€K<l)VTrjcrr]

(L iKfjiVtrrj)

to

yiwrjfw..

Rup.

f.

138,

referring

to

Z)e

J1/m<.

iVbm.

Oi

dvavSpOL

VTTO

T^s

iii<j>VTOV

fiaXaKiai,

Trplv

^

SvvaTfoTepov

avTi^Laa-ovrai irpOKaTa-

TTiirron-fs,

alsrxvvrj

Kal

yeXajs

eavruv

yt-

vovrai.

Rup.

f.

138

b.

Tov

âvXou

€T€pa

fiiv

Ta

ivOvfua,

rrtpa

Se Ta

pTjtMTa,

iroXXal

Se ai

Trpd^ws,

8ta'</)opa

St

KOI

fiaxofitya

Trdvra

Trda-t

Xe'yct

yap ou;)(

a

(fipovel, Kal

fSfôvXevrai

to.

ivavTia

ols

oiiûai,

Koi

irpaTTd

Ta

tovtoi's

/xtj

a~vvd-

oovra

•

wa-Tf

(ciiptoos

('nrilv,

on

tov

(f>avXov

d

/8tos

TToXe/MLos.

Rup.

f.

138

b.

Also

as

far

as

/laxofifva

in

Tischendorf,

Philonea,

p.

153

from

Cod.

Cahir.,

Maximus

(i.

530),

Anton

Melissa

(col.

1084)

and

Cod.

Lips.

Tischendorf.

viii.,

all

reading

aXXat

for

TroXXai.

AvtXeuOtpov

TO aSiaKpiTov,

dwovoias

Kal

vTrepoi/ftas

ai(r;îoToi/

ySXaonj/ia.

'fis

yap

crvvfo-fU)';

Kal

<j>povqa-t(iK

d/ia

1/

i(f>

exa'o-TOv

T(2v

TTpaKxiiav

hiaKpuri';,

TifiryriKov

t€ Kal

tiraiverov,

ovrio

ye

d(j>po<Tvv^<;

Kal

aTifiias

TO

dvipvOpiamov.

'OOtv

iv

d<x€î(nv

6

£T«pOS

XoyOS

(TwrdTTiL

TOV

ToiovSc

voo-qCi'to

n-aOo';,

<j>d(j-K<ov'

'Ao-£/3^s d /jltj

ttSois

ti-

ixâai

irpoa-um-ov

ivTi/xov,

p.rj8e

eâviaraa-Bai

airo

Trpodunrov

TrpiO-fivTipov,

ix-qSl

KaTivBv-

viiv

aiiTov

irpos

to

iv

«X' '-

Rup.

f.

141

a.

Ot

vtnjpiTai

Twv

(nrovZaiinv

rijv

jrpds

tov

6i6v iKova-iov

aVaSe;(ovTat

XaTptiav

ov yap

avOpioiroK

dvOpwirivoii

8ovXevova-iv,

dXXd

oro(jio'i^'

6

Se

<jo</>ias

SoCXos

Oepairevrqi

XeyoiTO

av

8tKat'<os

eivai

Oeov.

Rup.

f.

143

b.

AoTTOvSoS Kal

dKljpVKTOi

TToXt^ds

CffTl

a^t'ots

Trpos

Toiis

<f)iXoOiov^,

ovrcos

<oot€

xat

SeoTTOTtiav aireiXtiv.

Rup.

f. 145

b.



PHILO

JUDÛS.

101

ScoTT^pio^

Iv

Tots

fiaXurra

Sifcaiocrvvij,

Kai av6pumii>v koX t<Sv

rov

Koa-iJLOv

/itowv,

yfj'S

Koi

oipavov.

Rup.

f.

148.

KaXov

ioTiv

apâ/jLtvovi

Ka6'

fKaarriv

rjjxepav

airo

Twi'

Oeiotv

kol

aytW

tpywv im,

Tos

KarqvayKatTfJLivai

V7rqpi<jia%

rov

/3lov

)(ij>pftv.

Aia

TovTo

Koi

ttjv

tiov

Trpocrray-

luiTiav

ixfXerriv

Trpoa-iToêv

act,

pAkicna

8e

ei'Siis

TTepiavaa-Tavra^

afjui

rfj

Ico

Troicto-âi,

iva

iraoTjs

avOpwirivr]':

Trpaêws

at

ayiai

crirovSai

irporjyiSvrai,

^(Oprjyov

f)(Ov<Tai

t^v

ircpt

ueov

p,vrip.r)v.

'^v)(r)

Tcaa-a

rjv

tva-d^fia

XiiraiVct

tois

tSiots

opyloK,

d.KOiiJii]Tu>i

€)(€L

Trpos Tci

6cta

Kttt

Stavto-TaTat

Trpos tt; /

fie'av

Toll'

Ofai

a^Ltav.

TovTO

yap to

irdOos

rrji

4'^XV^

*''

topTrj

p-eyurrr]

Koi

xaipds

ai^tuSijs

tv(l>po(Tv-

vr,<:.

Rup.

f.

153

b.

Maxpav

Ttt

r^s yevco-ecus

tov

aytwijTOv,

KOI

ai*

cr<f>6Spa

trweyyi^jj,

Tais dXKats

^dpia-i

TOV

aoirrjpoi

(iraKoXovOovvra.

Rup.

f

. 1 54

b.

licrircp

Tojv

TeXetoraTtov

dyaOwv

to

io d-

fitrpov

aiTiov, ovro)

tcui/

/xeyiiTTUiv

(caxajv i;

a/MTpia,

TOV

ox^cXt/AwTaTov

Xvouaa

Seo'p.ov

to-o'T7;Tos. Rup.

f.

191 and f.

220 reading

CTV/X/XCTpOV,

6i(T/l6v.

To avto'ov

XvTTTjpov

(cat

StacrTaTocdi',

uo--

:r£p

(cat

TO tcrov

oXvTrov xat

cnjvStTiKov

tis

io<f>€\fiav.

Rup.

f. 191.

To

iwop/iv

Kai

TO

icrov

tipiyvrjs

cnrcpfia,

(cat

(Tunrjpw

oltwv

koI

rrji cis an-ai/

Sia-

p.ovrj'i.

'AvuTOTTj'; 8i

Kai

irXcortfia

opfiij-r^-

pia TToXipov Koi XuTt(ca

T<3v dvTcov.

Rup.

f.

191.

Referred

to Z)6 Ehrietate,

perhaps

the

lost

book

on this subject

which

may

have

preceded

our

present one.

Ta

Tcili'

irporiptav

KoXaon^pia

t<3v

StvTt-

p(ov

tuTtv,

£1

<j-iii(t>povo2(v,

^vXaKT^pia

Kai

(TioTQpia.

Rup.

f.

197.

Eav

voXvi

peg ttXovtos,

fir/

(TvyKaraw-

PV^

T^

4>opa,

TTiipiS

8t

avriXa.p.p6.vi(T6ai

Ttvos

(rjpov

Trpds

tSpvcrtv

T^s

yvuipjtfi

/Stâi-

OTaTqv

TOUTO

8c

Tjv

q

p-iTo.

StKOtocrunjs

xai

XpiJo-ToVr/TOS

€Jri8£|tos

XPWi-^-

Kat

av

Tti

Troir/TiKd

(1.

Ktvip-tKo)

T<ov /acto

yajuripa.

iTnavpLitav

d<f)96vwi y(Oprp/rJTaL,

prj

crvvap-

irao'drj's

auTtSv

T^

Trepiovma.,

Tiyv

<TO)njpiov

fVKoXiav

avTiOii^,

ota

^pov eSacôs

tis

TTopetav

avTt

/Sapa^puSovs

Tt'X/xaTO?.

H

auTapKeta,

Tnjyijv

f)(OVCTa.

aui^po(rovr)%,

p.iTpov

lent,

T<3v

ctvayKatwy

Kat

)(pri<Tlp<j>v

ets

TOi/

/Stov

TavT7;s

aStXcâs

(TvpPip-qKiv

oXtyoSctW,

cuKoXiav,

ciTrtptTTODS

apTOVS

jrayra

ocra

tv<ô<s

Siaipei

eh

v>ffos,

tTTL^tip-

ovcra KaOaipclv.

Rup.

f.

220.

Anton

Melissa

as

far as

^Cov

in

Patr.

Gr. 136

col. 881.

'A(TKrjT€OV dXiyiav StrjOrjvai' rovTO

yap

iyyvrdro)

6ew,

to

St

IvavTiov

paxpoTaTu).

Rup.

f.

220.'

Also

Anton Melissa (Patr. Gr.

136

col.

881).

'H

dXrjOrj'i

Itpovpyia

tCs

av

ttrj

TrXrjv

'/' X^*

fleoi^tXovs

ivaiPiia,

7/s

to

cvpâpto'-

Tov dâvaTi^cTat

Tvapd

tw

6«<3,

(TVvStattovi-

ôvo-a rjXm

koi o'eXijvr] Kat

T(o

waiTt

Kocr/xo)

;

Rup.

f.

233 b. Also Anton

Melissa

(Patr.

Gr.

136

col.

773)

reading

itpapxta,

CTVvStOtCUftÔI'.

Kfiipaioi

aX

TTOvrjpSv

avOpiimmv cXjriSt?,

ctKa^dvTcDV

piv

Ta

^(prja-TOTepa,

Ta

St TraXifi-

4>r]pja,

Kat wv

dîoi

cicri,

Trd<T)(pvTt%

(1.

irao--

\6vT0)v).

Rup. f. 237 b.

Also in Anton

Melissa col. 1084.



102

FB

AG

MENTS

OF

Tis

iâ/uipTiov

ov)î,

wairep

iv

SiKatrrrjpito,

'Eav

Soâis

kai

apâ'i'S

ixiya

<j>v(Toi(Tai<;

VJTO

Tov

(TuvctSoTOS

KaT^yoptiTai

Kav

ju,ij8ets

i<j)U(Tai,

KaOdirep

vrjb? a'yaîjs

KvPtpvijrrji

fTtpos

iXeyxg;

Rup.

f. 256.

Also

in

Cod. Reg.

f.

314

b.

'fit

/ii)

€(f>i8pivii

ai8(us

^

tj>6Po<i,

aâXivov

TO

CTToyiia

KoX

aviip,ivt} yXoJTTa KfXvrax.

Rup.

f. 262.

njv

TToWrjv

Ttav

i(TTitav

xv(nv

(TTfiXov,

Lva

ju.^

CIS

aTOTTOus TTpd^tii

iKTpa^rjXKrOrj^.

Rup. f.

264

and

Anton Melissa

(col.

1180).

BouXijêis

ovv 6

6eos

njs

êt'os

apcTrj^

air'

oupavov

£7rt

y;7S

Trjv

flKova

KaTaTrefjuj/ai,

8i' eXcoi'

TOV yevovs

ij/xcuv, tva

pr; aTv^rjtrg

__

^

^

^

;J^

7t;s

p.£t4ovos jnotpas (rvfipoKiKius

Trjv

lepav

uev tlruvrji

rnv 8i

oinerews

dvaSaaiv,

avooov

.

>

x

,

•

-

/i.

,

/

'^

~

'^'

'

' f^

'

(TKr]vqv Ktti

Ta

€V airrij

(caTao-Ktua^ct, troiptas

8«

Kttl viios Tnv

aXaôi'tiag

iJ7rovoo T«(Ttv.

>

/

\

/

.

_s

'

Rup.

f.

264.

a

/f~,

/

I

y ^

\

' <

^

tlapa-(.a<;

rjfiwv

ev

/;t£(7U) <p7;(ri to

Aoyiov Tijv

Tov

KapTiptax

koX

<f)poinj<Tt<jK

KoX

SiKaio-

trKtjvqv iSpiixrOaL (sic),

iva

l;((i)p,£v co KaOapOrj-

(Tvvrji;

ipamrjv

oiijo'tv

^P''?

i' '

to

/ityaXau-

crop-iOa,

iKvujja/JLfvOL

Koi

aTToXovo-ap-evoi

Ta

)(0V

KoSatpeii''

TOV

yap

e7riT->j8£«€il' avoOu)^

(cod. irpos Tov)

KaTappmraCvovra qp.iav

tov

dperijv Beiypxi ov fUKpov

ao-Kijo-is aTvîas.

a^Xtov Koi SvcTKXeias

ye/tovra /Si'ov. Rup.

Rup.

f.

264 and

Anton Melissa (col.

162 b, but I see

now that this is

from

1180).

Quis Her.

Biv.

§

23 (i.

488).

A

comparison

of

the last passage

with its

form

as edited

by

Mangey

will

shew

that the

whole of

his transcripts need to

be

revised

with

the recovered

Codex

Rupefucaldi by

some scholar of sufficient

means.

Besides these

there

are

betweea

thirty

and

forty

other

passages

from

Philo

in

the

MS.

for

which

I

can

find

no

reference

in Mangey, nor

am

I able

as

yet

to

furnish

an

identifi-

cation.

The

three following

passages

remain

unrecognised

among the

fragments

printed by

Mangey from

Cod.

Barocc.

143.

Mang.

II. 674.

o-Tao-tcos amos

koiv^v

Karqyoplav dpiôlv,

*H wpos

Tovs

<îXovs /ScâtoTTjs

T^s

oX-q'i

TToXXciKis 8£

KOt avaiTtov p.aXXov

1]

aiTLOV,

Cf.

Teaching

iarX

TuJv

riOwv

cvcrTaOtias

arriix,u.ov.

Aio

iluiOf.

iroielaOai.

)(prj TrpoTtpov

SoKip-dtravTa

outcds o'vvaivfiv

Twv

d-TropprjTaiv

a

p.ev

ttjv

<rr)v

apeTrjv

ets

<f)i\lav.

MtTO

yap

to

KTytrcurdai

îkov

av$dvii,

koivwvu tois

<îXots a

Se njv

dfia

-^prj

<l>ipiiv

to.

jidp-q

oaa

'p^X'Jv

KaOiX- yvwp-rjv

(jiavXl^ti,

p-rjTi

avToi

iJ.(Tfp)(OV,

KOI,

Kol

p.-q

SuaTacrOai.

t^s

(rvva<j>uai.

p^Ti

tois

iîXois dvaTLOrj.

'Ayvoovp.fvo'S

yap Tots iroXXois o Trji

Sia-

Also

in

Cod.

Reg. 923

fol.

338 b,

and

Trjv

(vraîav

p-rfripa rqs

Kara o-to/xa

referred to Trepi a^Xojv,

but I cannot find

citî'as laTpuSv irai8£s

£8oyp,aTio-av,

t^s

icaTa

it in

De Praemiis et

Poenis-

^X^^

vyieias

-^KurTa

(fypovTiaavTc;.

'Hfiets

of

Apostles.

C. XII.



PHILO

JUDÛS.

103

6c ov

rijv

Ttav

(ro)/xoTU(3i'

TrtptTTCJ/idrcDV

avaip(Ti.K-rjv

TLOl/xtOa

/xovrjv tiraîav,

7roXX<3

o£ /j-dWov Tijv

Ttuv

<pv)(ot^66ptov

TraOuiv

KaOaipiTiKT^v

iyuiav

aXriOvrrarqv

yviapiô-

We

come next to the fragment

remaining

from

the fifty-six

published

by

Mai.

KaOdirep

to.

Ik

irpovotas

dixilvw

tiSv

What

this numeration

means

I

do

dKOV<ri<iiv

[ra]

KaTopôJ/xara,

tov avrov

not

understand.

It ought

to

be

I'

koI

r(

TpOTTOV

(V TOtS

aixapTrjiUKTi.

K0fV<f>6T(pa

TiSv

tKOVcrliav

rd

aKOvvia.

Mai,

Script. Vet.

vn.

102 (Cod.

Vat.

1553).

4>i\covos

(K

TOV

^

KoX ly

Ttj'i

vop-uiv

Ifpwv aXXrjyopia<s.

one would suppose,

which

is

the

number

by

which the MS.

denotes

the

treatise

Qtwd Det.

Pot., but

I

cannot

find

the

passage

there.

Those

extracts which

follow are

the

unidentified

passages

published

by

Pitra.

Pitra, Anal. Sac.

ii.

p.

xxiii. from Reg.

77,

f. 660.

Tr]V

tvKaraTTpy)(rTov vXr)V

CTTi/ntXes

'qp.lv

OTt

TroppwraTOi

TOv

Trupos diroTiBtcrBai.

p.

310.

From Vat. Reg.

40,

f.

224,

Z-qrova-iv

PpHiuiv

i/ojx ')

'

^^'o**

^'°''

headed

$iX(dvos. The passage

is

certainly

Xoyov

e;)(ovo-at,

Ik toS

Staveo-TT/KtVai

TpovTjp,aTi, xat to

iroXiTivfi.a

fx^tv

iv

Phil.

iii.

20.

suggest the

New Testament

;

and the

last

ovpavois

•

uxrirtp yap

aVarciXa?

d

^7X105

tov

part is very like l. Alleg.

Sac.

Leg.

§

14.

ôffiov rov

aepos

cûtos evcTrXijtrtv, outu?

KOI

aptTrj

avaTtiXatra Iv

\pV)(JQ

ttjv

a)(\vv

airrji

avydi,(Tai

Koi to

ctkotos

CKeSai'Kwni',

Kai Ta

t£v

iraOiZv

Orjpia

KOifiHu.

p.

312.

From

Palat.

203

f. 261 and

Vat. 1553 f.

129;

Cat.

Lips. I.

col. 823

and

Cat. Bumey

f.

140.

'

Bumey,

x< P'*

tivcov.

IIpOS

TOVTOtS,

€lirOt

Tl<S

O.V, OVK.

C/SovXtTO

auTOVs KaTairi(Titv

ets to pdOv/j-ov, Koi

rrji

iirayytXia'S

Ka,TaKXr)povop,rj<Tai. ttjv

yrjv

ayuiviov \<jipi%

'

' ra

yap

ttoVu) KrqOivra

irapa

Tots

f.ÔVO'L

Tljllia Tci

8'

aTTOVODS

KTTjdevTa

KaracfipoveiTai

paSius o6tv

ôuXdjuevos

avTovi VTqfj>fiv KaX

iyprjyopfvai,,

Kal

uls

eôi'Tas

i\6pov^

'Trpos

Tt tov

0(6v

ivi-

(TTpitftior

(tot

rrji

Trap'

ainov

iwiKovpias



104

FRAGMENTS

OF

'

Burney,

iropitiv

eTrayyetXerai.

hilarBai, tovto

-noiiiv

iTrayyeKktrai'

,

o/xov

'

Burney,

yv/ivo^wi'

which

seems

the

koL

yviivL^wv' ou'rovs irpos

avria-Taa-iv

proper

form.

iÔpiav.

tovto

Si koL

votjtJJs

6p(Sfi.tv

yLvofLivov

•

i/fuxV

y^-P

^ ^ ''^^

OiM^

(Tvvtpyfiai

airaX.\aytl(ra

TraOiSv,

ti irpoi to

pa.6vp.ov

6X.icr6y]<Tii,

0)5

/AijKtTi 7ra$eLV

vTroTrrtvovaa,

VTTo

T<j>v

aopaTiov (cai -irovrjpiov TTvevp-aTtov

ireptcTTOi^têTai, Siktjv

(add

6r]ptiov) avrrj

iTTiOpiauKovTiav,

Koi

crtftoSpoTepov

noXt-

*

Sirach

xii.

10:

Cat.

Burney

adds

p.ovvT<i)v o6ev

koI

Xoyiov

i^p-ds

StSacrKtt

firrd

yap

vovqpiai

ttcriv

iv

auTM

(Prov.

/aij

irioreutiv

i)(Opio*.

xxvi.

25).

The

previous

passage is found

attached

to

an

extract

from

ii.

Quaest.

in

Exod.

XXV. A

reference

to

Procopius

in Exod.

xxiii.

29 (ed.

Gesner,

p.

209)

will shew

that

the same

passage is the basis

of his

commentary.

The following three

passages

remain unidentified

amongst

those pub-

lished

by

Tischendorf from the Cairo

MS.

ToioCtos

yivov

irtpX

TmK

o-ovs

oiKcraf

otov

ev^g

<Tol TOV

6iov

yevicrOat' o5s

yap

aKOvop.ev,

aKova-OrjcroixtOa,

Kal

(us

opo>p.€V,

Matt.

vii.

6pa6r](r6p.e6a

vir

avTOv'

irpoiviyKfop.iv

ovv

'

TOV

eXiov

TOV

ikiov

iva

t<3

op.oi<a

to

o/ioiov

aVTiXajStap-ev.

Philonea

p.

153. Also Ood. Barocc,

143

and

Maximus ii.

554.

Philonea

p.

155.

AoKCi

yap jxoi

/irjScv ovTtai

6

Otoi

€/x.<âvcs

airtpydxTatrBai

p.ip.y)p.a

a)s

oi/fiv

Xoyiflr/xov.

Philonea

p.

156 and

Maximus

ii.

559.

If

this is really Philo

it

is

based

on an

earlier

gnomic

saying

:

for

Curt

Wachs-

muth

in

restoring

the

primitive

Byzantine

Gnomologium from

Democritus,

Isocrates

and Epictetus,

quotes

the

sentence

êos

SciTat

oOScvos'

cro<ôs St

SeiTat

pjovov

6iov.

I believe it is found

in

this form also

in

'O

p.fv

6e6s

ovSevos

SeiTat,

d

jSatrtXevs 8e

p.6vov

6i0v- p.ipov

Toivuv TOV oiScvos

Sto/Mtvov

KOI

Ba{j/i\evov TOts atToSo'i

to

(Xtoi,

p,-q

dKpi/3oXoyou/i£Vos

ircpl

tovs

o-oiis

iKCTas

aXXd

Tracri

irapiyftav

Tcts Trpos

to

tfiv

atTiftrtis'

iroXv yap

KptiTTov

tort

Sid

tovs

d^tous

eXttiv

Kal

Tois

dvaîovs,

Kal

ixrj

tovs

d^tous

d.jro(TT(prj<Tai. Sid

tous dvaîous.



PHILO

JUD.EUS.

105

Philo. For further

references

to

Hippo-

crates,

Sextus Pythagoreus,

&c.,

see

Boissonade,

Anecdota, Vol.

I.

p.

45.

PhUonea

p.

155

and

Maximus ii.

556.

nXe'ov dydtra,

âcrtXev,

Tois

Xafi^dvuv

Trapa

crov

^(a.pLTa'i

iKeTevovTas

^ 'P

Tov?

CTTTOvSaôvTas

Suipcdi

croi

Trpo(r<f>(pfLV

Tol^

fiiv

yap

6(j>ii\.4nji

a;not/3^s

KaOldTfurai,

ol

Se

(TOi

Tov ofjxiXirrjv

ironfjcrovtriv

tov

oIkuov-

fiivov

Ta

£is avTOus

yii/o/itra

Koi

diJ.uP6fi.ivov

ayaoais

arnodcrecrd' toi'

<f>i\dv6ptaTr6v crov

O-KOTTOV.

The

following

remain from

the

Cod.

Reg. 923.

Fol.

179

b

ascribed to

Evagrius

in

Dam. Par.

481 but

to

Philo in

Cod.

Reg.

I

do not

think it is

Philo.

In

Cod. Barocc.

it

follows

a

passage

given above

from Tisch.

Philonea,

p.

153.

Fol.

305 b

referred

to

De

Mut.

Nom.

Fol.

310

b

vide

supra,

p.

88.

Fol. 310

b

referred to De

Virtutibus :

perhaps

a

lost part of the

treatise against

Gaius.

It

is added by Cod. Barocc.

143

at

the

close of a

quotation

from

De

Decern

Oraculis,

§

26

(ii.

203).

In Georg.

Monach.

(Migne Patr. Gr.

117

col.

1084)

it is apparently

given as Isocrates.

Fol. 357 b

following a

quotation from

the Vita

Mosis.

FoL 358 b

foUowiitg

a

quotation

from

De

DecemOraculis,

§

19. Something

seems

wanting

to

the

sense of the

passage.

Aei'a

dSos

vtto

ikirjij.oirvvr]i yiverai.

KoiVdiVtKOV

Kol

OV jX.OV(aTLKOV

tfaov 6

avOpdiTroi.

MijSayitdJs Trjv

<j)v(Tiv

alTLio/jitOa.

iravra

yap

pCov

rjtvv

17

dri^rj

-q

(TvvijOua

rroict.

Avo-c/cpi^WTOs

Tij

irXdyrj

orav BiaSpap-T]

7roXA<3

xpovia.

'iiXovcriv 01

avOpuiTTOi

\6yov<; -irXdrTiiv'

rjvUa Se

Trpotf^dtTeuii

iTTiXdîavrai

/xeiôia^

TTtpl (OV

jiovXovTai

i^r/fia^

eâjrTOUcrii'.

Tts

(.\ii

(T<j>o&pa

ffnrpnrl's

dTrapaTr/pij-

Tojs

airu KOI

aSiaKpiTiai outoi

BiaKtitrOai

y\

wtraaXy

i'as

14



106

FRAGMENTS

OF

The two

following

fragments

remain

unidentified

among

those

published

by

Cramer, Anecd.

Oxon.

Vol.

iv.

p.

243

e

Cod.

Barocc. 30

f. 74.

The

extract cannot

be a

genuine

passage

of

Philol

To

St

fnavva.

6

^'lKwv

tpfirjvevMV

l^t)

TOiavTYjV

avTov

cTvai t^v

TrtonjTa,

axrre

Kara

ttjv

(âvraaiav

Tov

icrOiovTOi fi.€Ta-

KipvdcrOai

Kal

ilvai

/Atv

KaO

eavTov

oiovii

Kcyxpov

iil/rjixivov

iv fXiXiTf

Trapepêiv

Bi

vvv

fiiv

aprov,

vvv

St

Kptws

Kai

Kpetas

TOloCSt

y

TTCTttVOU

7) XfP<'''«'0*')

^''

^*

\a)(avov, ToS

Kara njv

iTnOviiiav

eKacrrov

Kal

ixOvo^,

0)S

TO

I8iu)p.a

rrj'S

KaO

iKaa-TOV

yivoi

TTioTijTos,

aKpL^ws

St

Kol

ry

yevtrti

TOV

itrOiovTOi

SiactoêaOai-.

p.

254

Cod.

BodL

Clark

11.

To

/«7

a'uTxuv€(r6aL

KaKOV

orra

Kaxtas

wtpySoXj;.

The

unidentified

passages in

Maximus

and Anton

Melissa

I have

not

thought

it

worth while

to

print.

The

following

passages

in

the

Burney

Catena

are

unidentified.

Fol.

35

b.

At

tlie

close of

a

passage

ki^Sodtos Kal

tiKa'St

i(3S6firi

tov

Sivrepov

from II.

Quaest.

in

Gen.

§

1

5

is

added (not

/iijvos

KaO'

^V

-^/xipav 6

KaTaxXvcr/Aos

•yt'yovti'

Philo

but

Procopius in

the Leipsic

Cat.

tituri

N<3t

oJs

elvai

rcAttov

tv'iavroi'

I.

144):

aKpiûi'i

dpiOp-oipLfVOv'

TOV'i

p.€VTOi

irpoiLprj-

OvK

iirtiBi^

T(3

SrjiiiovpyiS ra

/iiv

KaOapa

^tVovs

Kaipovs TrpocriTaÔrjuav

Kal

lovoaiot

TO.

St

aKaOapTa' to

yap avo)

<f>r]a-lv

ore to.

eoprdZeiv.

^(3a

Trapyjyayev

6 Otoi

Kal

ttSfv o 6e6s

The passage need

not be

Philo Judaeus,

Kal iSoii

Travra

KaXd

Xiav' aWa

Trap

rjfuv and

yet

one

becomes

very

sceptical

as to

Kal rots TOTt

KaOapa

-q

aKaOapTa

KaXov/xiva

the existence of

another

Philo,

following

KOI

voft.iX,6p.(.va-

Kai

yap Kal fltous

Twv

closely on the Hnes

of

the

former,

and

SO

Idviav

ovo/xd^fi, Tovs

Sat/Aovas ou^

ort

often

wrongly placed

for

him.

Is

it

(Uriv

oAA'

OTi ovrmi

irpoaayopeuovTai.

Fol. 36

b. $i\a>vos

tTTiaKOTTov.

Also

in Cat.

Lips.

i.

col.

151.

'E^Sop-y

Kal

f iKciSi

TOV

p.rjvo'i

i^rjpdvOr] rj

yrj- £)3So/x.rj

Kal ttxaSi

tou

p-yvoi

tov

StvTtpov 6

KaTtt/cXvo'/u.os

tp^tTtti'

Kai

tiKaSi

possible

that Philo

Episcopus

is

the

name

given

to

an expanded

edition

of

the

original writer,

with

perhaps

a

few

Christian

glosses

1

Pol. 37

b

TOV

avToij (sc.

4>lX. iwUTK.),

Toôv

iJi.lv TirafjLivov

aTrnXrjv

)3tXovs

t)38o/ir;

TOV

tjSSo/xov /xrjvd'S

iKadicrtv

rj

d<f>f0r]aoixivov cnjixalvu

' to

St iv ry

v((f>(Xy



PHILO

JUDMUS.

107

roôv vir{p6fcr€(j>i

/iev

(cat

Sia^j^Kiys

(T7jjj,iiov

Tov

ixij

KaraKXvadrjvai

ttjv

yrjv

njs

8e

/xeXXovcdjs

cvapyes KoXa(r«os

•

ort

Trpos

tjJv

/xeXXovcrav Ti/JLOiplav

a<f>op<J>v

o

êos

^fjo'i,

T)}v

irapovtrav

vTrtpîfcro/iat.

The

passage, as in the

Leipsic

Oat.

(i.

160),

is

attributed to

the

same

author

as

the preceding quotation in the

Cat.,

who is certainly Philo

:

but the

reference

to the

wrath to

come

makes

it

pretty

clear that

this

second

fragment

is by a

Christian

hand.

Fol.

222.

A

passage

is

also

added at

the

close

of a

long

quotation

from

ill.

Fit.

Mos.

§

31 which

does

not

however

seem

to

be Philo,

and

I

liave

accordingly

omitted

it,

as no

doubt might

have

been

done

with the

preceding.

There

are

a

few

similar

passages

in

the

Leipsic

Catena,

e.g.

I. col. 105. $tX(l)VOS

fTTUTKOTTOV

AtSv-

fiovi

avTOv'i

tivai

diro

jutas (TvWrjij/iios,

Bi6

<j>rj<n TrpouKiiTai tu

'

txiKe.

Kail' '

'

Acal

irpo(T-

fdrjKe T(Kiiv

TOV

dStXôv

avTOv.'

I.

col. 137. *tA.

'Eftp.

A^Xov Si Koi Ik

TOVTOV, (u?

ovx

iifiappLivr} aiiToi'i

IwqviyKf.

TOV

ToiovTOV

BdvaTOv'

ivii

yap

iirX->]<r6i]

<l>rjfTiv

rj yrj

aSiKias

an-'

auTwV cooTt

OVK av

ivfKTTtjKci

(I

/XT]

-qpApTavov.

I. 141.

$t\. 'E/3p.

'l8ov

TOVTO ioTiv

o

fiTrev

avw ov p.rj

fitCvr]

to

Trvfvfia

iv

toTt

avOpWrTTOl'S

Tovrois.

None of

these

passages seem

to me to be

Philo

: they

are

ordinary

glosses

and

nothing

more.

The

following

passage

is also referred to Philo

Hebraeus

in Cat.

Lips.

I.

397

'AyyeXos

rjv

o

rraXaura?

pcera

laxtoyS

xal

ov

Otoi <Js

IvojXKTiv

o

'laKOjyS-

Xc'yti

yap

TiXevTwv,

o

dyycXos

o pv<Tap.iv6<:

fie.

Ik

VCODJTOS

/xov Kai auTos

IjSet

oTt ayycXos

pxv

rjv, êds

8c

hi dyyiXov

ilpydtfTO-

koX

tiTrev, o.Tro<TTilXov

fie-

o

8c ttirtv, ov

p/i]

ore

airooTciXw Kat

to.

i^rjs

'

apa yap

dva)(mpfiv

OVK

ijSuvaro ;

aWa

8i8oiis ^(tipav

avTuJ

ciircTv

iraVTtdS

ydp

tjOeXiv tiirciv, rnKVU Si'

Xaîjiv

Si irappTjaiav,

(jirjcriv,

ov

pnj

trt

ctirotrTctXo).

The

remaining

passages in the Catena,

more than three hundred and

fifty

in

number, are,

with the most

trifling

exceptions,

identified.

The

results,

however,

are

not

worth the

space

which

they

would

take

to

record.

The

following (Latin)

passages

in

the Catena

of

Zephyrus I

have

not

yet

succeeded

in identifying.

Fol.

110.

Quis

constituit

te principem

et

iudicem

super

nos 1

Cervicosum

hunc

hominem fuisse au-

tumant

quem

Moses pridie defenderat

ab

opprimente.

Fol.

187.

Num.

viii.

Quoniam

dono

dati

sunt

mihi a filiis

Israel.

Nullius rei indigus

atque

adeo nihil

accipiens,

aliquid

accepisse fatetur

ut

pietatem

studiumque

religionis imprimat

14—2



108

FRAGMENTS OF

iu

animis

nostris.

Damus

igitur

ut

deserta

forent

aut

parum tuta,

ne caedis

accipiamus

vicissim

a Deo,

sed

ut illud

invitae reus facile caperetur,

tradereturve

improprie dictum

est, ita hoc

ex ipsa re

consanguineis defuncti,

sed

iubet

ut

ad

varum

arguitur.

sacras urbes

Levitarum confugiat,

ubi

non modo

se

quisque

facile

credere

poterat

sed non

parum

quoque solatii

percipere,

Fol.

206.

Num. xxxv. Ut fugiat ad

videns

apud

eos

confugisse qui

praemium

ea qui

fudent

sangumem.

caedis

a Deo

ornatissimas

urbes accepis-

Non

in

tempUs

sacrisque

aperuit

sent.

Eos

enim

qui

vitulum

pro deo

asyla,

ne ab

immundis inficerentur

:

conflaverant, etiam consanguineos Levi-

neque

rursus

effugium dedit in loca

quae

tae

suis manibus volentes interemerant.

The following

passages

are

referred

to

Philo

in

Georgidius Monachus

(Migne,

Patr. Gr.

117)

but

not previously

quoted

in these pages.

Col.

1116. Mi;

(T€

KaTaTrXrjTTiTu)

tcl

Col.

11-36.

SoîCTTctas tpyov

cvpecri-

Tijs

'/'VX^s

^vcrrjfjMTa'

tihmXa

yap fl^mXiav Xoyeiv,

cro(f>ias Be

iKacrra Sifpivvdv

twv

iv

TO rwv

av6p(tiTrtav

T£TV)(qKi

Trpdy/xaTa.

rg

^vcrei //.er aiSovs

koX

r^s

dpixorrovayjs

airoSox^s.

We

shall

conclude

this book

by

printing

the passages

from

Cod. Rup.

to which

reference

was

made

on

p.

102,

and express

a

strong

hope that

some one will

be

able

to

furnish the necessary identifications.

f.

27.

'E'jrttSdi'

Tlyt/xwy

dp^

KaOrjBvTraOiLV kol

Trpos Tov

d^poSiaiTOv aTTOKXivuv

ySi'ov,

OTJ/xirav oXcTcrâi

Sci to

VTrrjKoov,

twv

yacrrpos

kol

t(2v

fitTa

yacrrepa

irpos

dvapprjhocriv

(1.

Trpo(Tavappr]yvvp.iv<i)v)

€$<a

rm/

avayKaiiav

iTnOvfiiiaV d

p,ij

Ttvts

evfxoLpia

)(p-i]<Taa'TO

(f>v<reu>i,

ipv)(^v

ovk

iirifiovkov

dXX

ev/xcvq

koX

IXao

Krqa-dfifvoi'

idv

8c

avdTTjpoTepav

Kai

aefivoripav

tXrjrai

trpoaiptcnv,

Koi

oi Xiav avrtov

dxpaTopes

jXiTa^dXXovcn

irpos

iyKpaTuav,

rj <j>6^<a tj

aiSol

(nrovBdôvTCi

VTroXifâ/ ijuroiiiv oti

^qKiunoX Twv

o/xoloiv

tltrlv.

Referred

to

Be

Vit. Mos.

f.

30.

To

\iyuv

dvev

tov rrpdmLV

drcXcs.

f.

38. To

TTtpi

6t6v d/jiapTdvuv

toS Trcpi

dvOpirnrov

dtfioprjTOTepov.

f.

71. To /xcytOTOV dyaOov

tlpijvt]

o /AijStts iKavos

dvOpUTnav ira.pa(r)^1v,

trret

6t1oy

TovTO hmpov.

Also

in

Anton

Melissa,

col. 861.



PHILO

JUDÛS. 109

f. 72 b. 'Ek tou

Ttipi

/JLidrii 8evT(pov

KtffyaXaCov.

AXrjOtia

itrrlv

rj

to

tuji'

(Tvvi(TKia(TiJi.ivu>v

Trpayixdruiv

avaKaXvTmjpia

ayovcra

ivvafiii.

Ek

tov avToC.

AXrjBaa

avrapKicrTaTOS tTraivos.

f

.

113a. 'Ek

T17S

airnji

(sc.

ad

Gaium).

'O TTjs

ttpijvTjs

ûXaf, o

Siai'o/xtvs

Toui' cTrtySaXXovrtov

CKaoTOis,

d

Tas

X P <^5

ora-

/ititvTous

CIS

fiiaov

irpoOw,

6 /tn;8ev

djroKpvi/'d/itvos

dyaôv

^

kokov cv iravri tu

eaiToi;

j3i(o,

'Ek

Trji

avnji. Ovk

a(Tff>aX.ii rots )8ouXo//,ei'ois eirt

tov

irdvTiov Tqytpjova koI Btv-

iroTTjv

€KKa\tt<r0at

Ta

irpayfiaTa.

f.

125. Ek t<ov

TTtpt

Twi'

li.erovofx.atflfx.ivwv.

'O

ixrjStTTOTC ev

TavToI

/Scâwos iSpv/^tvos,

aAAore dXXoias

Seô/Acvos

/xtra/SoXas

koI

VTTOo'KtXi^dyLicvos,

SvoTu^'/s

l<TTiv

'

o\l(t6o<;

yap

cu/xn-as

corii'

d jStos

auTco

KaXXurra

•yovv

liprjTai

Tivi

PiPaw%

'<j6i

KOI

/SeySatois

^(3

îXois.

f.

148. Nd/xos ovTOs êios'

Tiyv

dpcrqv

81'

eauTî' rip-ay.

'Ape-r^ irpoYiyovfi.tvov

<pv(r€on

tpyov

dp)ôuov

'

'AptToi

fwvai

t<3v

ovppiuircuv

to

vpdypaTa iiriaravTau

f. 157 b. 'Oray oiTiarai StKoorijs

Kpivofievov,

dvdyKi] o-«oirdv.

£.171.

$iXovcri

TCI

aixapt-qfjiara.

diro

ttXtjôus d;;^Xou

(1.

oXôv)

xai

cuflijvias

Twv

avayKaimv TiKTetrOai.

i.

187

b.

Tots

€VTiryx''*'0 ''''

W

X*'^* ' '

pois

ot

^tiot

vdftot

tXirt'Sas

ayaâs

Si;/itovpyo{;o-t.

£.

195

b.

'O Sidvoia, Scâi tuttov

aKiySSifXtuTov

ii'a

irfpi

Tt

dpxV*

''°''

'ti'ou

Kal

dyaOoTTfTOi

dvaSiSa^^^cio-a

Kapirwa-r) KXrjpov

€vSai/i0va,

yvoJO'g

Se

cd^vs

xat

Tijv

tojv

aKpordroiv

Swdfjieotv

avvoSdv tc koi

Kpaaiv iv ois

/xei'

d

^tds

dyafios,

ifiâivo/ievov

tov

t^s

dp^^s

d^wo/ioTos,

ev ots 8e

dpx<^v,

e/xcâivo/icnjs t^s

dyaOoTTjro's'

iva

Tas

TOVTcov aTToyevop-ivai

dpnds,

dyd-jrrjv Koi

tvXdySciav

Scou

ktt/cttj,

/xi^re

el/ ois

7rao-x«s

v\j/r]yopovaa Sid

to t^s

i;y£jU.ovids

tou

ySao'iXetos /xeyeôs,

p.ijT£ cv ots

u7ro;ttti'£is

Ti

Twv

dpovhfjTwv

diroyiviixTKOvaa.

Tas

d/itLVOVs

eXiri'Sas St' iJjU.epoTijTO

tov

/utydXov

Kat

^tXo-

8<upov

êov.

£.

196

b.

Tu

£v8ov

otKctu)

SiKaanqpiio

Tras

a<^p(i)v aXtcTKcrat.

Also

Anton Melissa,

col.

1213.

£.

200

b.

Tots

dyaôts dya^ds VTrt'xfiv

eotKt

yvu/xos

d

6«ds

8t'

u>v

litfifXovvTts

u<f>(Xri6-i^<rovTai.

Also Anton Melissa,

col.

1077.



110

FRAGMENTS

OF

PHILO JUDÛS.

i.

213

b.

4>tX(ovos £K

Tov

irepl

fieTOVoixaÔfjiiViov.

Tlovoi

iJ.iv

Tois

a-vix^fpovcri,

paariovr] Si tois

/SXa^tpois

CTrerat

•

tto'vov

8c

pa(TTiovrp/

TTpoKpiyavTO'S

(1.

irpoKpivovTii) TOIS

TCI

(TvixtjiipovTa

tlcrr]yovfi,ivoii

aTrt)(Oa,vovTai.

Again

on f.

142,

and

Anton Melissa,

col. 1128.

£.218

bis

b.

'Evix^pov

ov

fji.iKp6v

ai/fCwSias

atSaJs

ij Trpds ^cdv.

'Eo-TW

ovv

6

Xd-yos

wroTi/iOs

opKco' ots 8c

d/tvwai

Tt's dvayKa^r]

(1.

avay/o;), /xaflc-

Toxrav

<3s

iariv opKO^

fiapTvpCa

6€ov vepl

Trpdyp-aTO';

a/xîo-^jjTov/xcvov.

f. 244

b. $cvycr€

Trdv to

ijSv

on

^taicos TrapaKoXti.

Also Anton

Melissa,

col. 824.

Ov/c

lorrt

T<3v la-Tafiivtov

koi

T^pt/iovvTutv

ij

iJSovi;

aXXd

tuv

kivov/acVojv

Kai

Tapa;^s

yc/iorTOiv

uxnrep

yap

<^Xoy/iovis Kivrjcrti,

ovTio ffiXoy/jLov nva

Tpoirov

to

irdOoi

iv

'/ 'X5

Kii'ov/K.cvov

r/ptixtiv

avrtjv

ovk

ca.

f.

247. 0v/ta

imXicTTO.

hil

KvêpviJTr]

-^rjcrOai'

KaTa\(icj>6th

yap

aKvjSepVQTijs avta

Kal

KOTO)

KVKiop.ivo's viTO crdXov Kal

kXwSwi'OS

nijv

i/'i'X'?''

o^'/''

KaâTrcp

IvopfidruTTOv

(1.

dvip)M,TUTTOv)

0-Kaôs

dvaTpt<j}(i

(1.

dva(rTpi<f>(i)

trwavatTTplij/ai Kal to

(rwfui.

-

f. 249.

Foveas

Ti/Jia'

ovtos

ydp

vd/xos

Veto's tc

xai

(fyvcriKOi.

i.

257.

Oii8£vi

T<JJv

(f>avX.v

ciricTTas

eXcyx^S

St'

iJSov^s

coriv.

Also Anton

Melissa,

col.

1153.

f.

261 b. 'Aird

li/ds

ctuvctoi

a-vvoiKurOâ-erai

TrdXts.

OuK

co-Tiv

aiTaXXay|iia

irtTraiZev

p-ivrji

i/tj^^s.

f.

267. Ek ToiJ TTtpX

pWrj'S. Tt's

Ti/xijs

^

PXVS

KaTaiTt<f>p6vriKt;

<T\thov

T(3v

CTi

Tr€^vpp.(Viiiv iv

Ktvals

8dâis

ovScis

Td

rcapatrav.

Also

Anton

Melissa,

col.

1184.

£.

274.

A^Tij

Tpv<f>7]

i/tj;^s

d<TKi]Tucqi ^SioTov dvTL TTiKpov

TO iTOVtlv

vTroXa/xySavctv,

Also

Anton

Melissa,

col.

1124.

Note.

In

Quasi,

in

Genesim xix. 14

emend

Kparoiiievoi to Kapwoifiei/oi and compare

Plato,

Phadrut 251

s ; £e^^. i. 636 d

;

Rep. viii.

548

b,

ix.

586 e

;

Conviv.

187 e.

CAMBRIDGE

: PRINTED BY

C. J.

CLAY

M.A.

AND

SONS,

AT

THE UNIVERSnT

PRESS.





II.

is

s

.V-

tJ

•I

N

V

^

s



CD

a

CO

at

O

ui

a:

d

O

u







i'

r

s

I.

m

X'ti

<



'•*

*

>

<

V

V

>

*^

V

'^

S

-*

V.

>

.^

<

^

^

w

^<

^

V

<

K

<

v

:i

is

•*»

^

t

i ^

ts

::

C

^

^

'^

CI

%

^

V

V

o

S.

a

u«

d

o

o





SOME

PUBLICATIONS

OF

THE

CAMBRIDGE

UNIVERSITY

PRESS.

THE GREEK

LITURGIES.

Chiefly

from

original

Authorities. By

C.

A.

SWAINSON, D.D.,

Master

of

Christ's

College,

Cambridge.

Crown

4to.

Paper

covers.

1

5

j.

THEODORE OF

MOPSUESTIA'S

COMMENTARY

ON THE

MINOR

EPISTLES

OF S. PAUL.

The Latin

Version with the

Greek Frag-

ments, edited

from

the MSS.

with Notes

and an Introduction,

by

H.

B.

Swete,

D.U.,

Rector of Ashdon,

Essex,

and

late Fellow of

Gonville

and

Caius

College,

Cam-

bridge.

Volume I., containing

the Introduction,

with Facsimiles

of

the

MSS., and the

Commentary

upon

Galatians

—

Colossians.

Demy

8vo.

12s.

Volume II., containing

the Commentary

on

i

Thessalonians

—

Philemon,

Appendices

and Indices. 12s.

THE

MISSING

FRAGMENT

OF

THE

LATIN

TRANSLATION

OF

THE

FOURTH

BOOK OF EZRA,

discovered,

and edited

with an

Intro-

duction

and

Notes,

and

a

facsimile

of the MS.,

by

Robert

L.

Bensly,

M.A.,

Reader

in

Hebrew,

Gonville

and

Caius College,

Cambridge.

Demy

410.

los.

THE

PALESTINIAN

MISHNA.

By W.

H. Lowe,

M.A.,

Lecturer

in

Hebrew

at Christ's

College,

Cambridge.

Royal

8vo.

21s.

SAYINGS

OF

THE

JEWISH

FATHERS, comprising

Pirqe

Aboth

and

Pereq R.

Meir

in

Hebrew and English,

with

Critical and

Illustrative

Notes.

By Charles

Taylor, D.D., Master

of

St

John's

College,

Cambridge.

Demy

8vo.

loj.

C/ESAR

MORGAN'S

INVESTIGATION

OF

THE

TRINITY

OF

Plato,

and of Philo

Judasus,

and of

the

effetfls

which an

attachment

to

their

writings

had

upon

the principles

and

reasonings of

the

Fathers of

the

Christian

Church.

Revised by H. A.

Holden, LL.D.,

formerly

Fellow

of

Trinity College,

Cambridge.

Crown 8vo.

4^-.

SANCTI

IRENyEI

EPISCOPI

LUGDUNENSIS

libros

quinque

ad-

versus

Ha;reses,

versione

Latina

cum

Codicibus

Claromontano

ac

Arundeliano

denuo

collata, pramissa

de

placitis Gnosticorum

prolusione,

fragmenta necnon

Graece,

Syriace,

Armeniace,

commentatione perpetua

et

indicibus

variis edidit

W.

WiGAN

Harvey, S.T.B. CoUegii

Regalis olim

Socius. 2 Vols.

8vo. i8.f.

M.

MINUCII

FELICIS

OCTAVIUS.

The text newly

revised

from

the

original

MS.,

with

an

English

Commentary,

Analysis,

Introduction, and

Copious

Indices. Edited by H. A.

Holden,

LL.D., late Fellow

of Trinity College.

Crown 8vo.

7s.

6d.

THEOPHILI

EPISCOPI

ANTIOCHENSIS LIBRI

TRES

AD

AUTOLYCUM

edidit,

Prolegomenis Versione

Notulis

Indicibus

instruxit Gu-

LIELMUS

GiLSON

HUMPHRY,

S.T.B.

Collegii

Sanctiss.

Trm.

apud Cantabrigienses

quondam

Socius. Post

8vo.

5^.

THEOPHYLACTI IN

EVANGELIUM

S.

MATTHÎ

COMMEN-

TARIUS,

edited

by

W.

G.

Humphry,

B.D.,

Prebendary

of St

Paul's,

late

Fellow

of

Trinity College. Demy

8vo.

ys.

6d.

TERTULLIANUS

DE

CORONA

MILITIS,

DE

SPECTACULIS,

DE

IDOLOLATRIA,

with

Analysis and English

Notes,

by George

Currey,

D.D., Preacher

at

the

Charter

House,

late

Fellow

and

Tutor

of St

John's

College.

Crown 8vo.

^s.

Honbon

: C.

j.

clay

and

sons,

CAMBRIDGE

UNIVERSITY

PRESS

WAREHOUSE,

AVE

MARIA

LANE.













BINDING

SECT.

JAN

1

1

1973

PLEASE DO

NOT REMOVE

CARDS OR SLIPS FROM

THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY

OF

TORONTO

LIBRARY

PA

4268

Z5

1886

Philo

Judaeus

Fragments

Documents

Harris. Philo: Fragments; newly edited by Rendel Harris. 1886